V International Conference: Actual Problems in Modern Phycology"

V
International Conference
ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY
3 5 November, 2014
Chisinau, Moldova
CZU 582.26(082)=135.1=111=161.1
A 16
ORGANIZING COMMITTEES
Chairman Victor Salaru, prof., Moldova State University, Chisinau;
Co-Chair Solomon Vaser, corr. mb. NAS of Ukraine, prof., University of Haifa, Israel;
Co-Chair Valeriu Rudic, acad. ASM, prof., Institute of Microbiology and Biotechnology of the
ASM, Chisinau;
Tsarenko Petro, prof., Institute of Botany NAS of Ukraine, Kiev;
Secretary Natalia Donu, PhD, Moldova State University, Laboratory Phycology , Chisinau.
ORGANIZING COMMITTEE MEMBERS
Dobrojan Sergiu, PhD, State University of Moldova, Chisinau;
Trofim Alina, PhD, State University of Moldova, Chisinau;
Zosim Liliana, PhD, State University of Moldova, Chisinau;
Gheorghi Cristina, Researcher, State University of Moldova, Chisinau;
Semeniuc Eugen, Researcher, State University of Moldova, Chisinau;
Stratulat Irina, Researcher, State University of Moldova, Chisinau.
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE
Salaru Vasile, Corr. mb. ASM, prof., Moldova State University, Chisinau;
Cru Ion, prof., Bacu University, Romania;
Lesanu Mihai, PhD, Assoc. prof., Dean of the Faculty of Biology and Soil Science,
State University of Moldova, Chisinau;
Ungureanu Laurentia, prof. - Institute of Zoology of the ASM, Chisinau;
Vinogradova Oxana, prof., Institute of Botany of NAS of Ukraine, Kiev;
Kostikov Igor, prof., Kiev National University. T. Shevchenko Kiev;
Klocenko Petru, prof., Institute of Hydrobiology National Academy of Sciences of Ukraine,
Kiev;
Voloshko Ludmila, prof., Institute of Botany Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg;
Tkacenko Fedor, prof., Odessa State University in Ukraine;
Birsan Ana, PhD, Assoc. prof., State University of Moldova, Chisinau;
Grabco Nadejda, PhD, Assoc. prof., State University of Moldova, Chisinau;
Nedbaliuc Boris, PhD, Assoc. prof., Tiraspol State University, Chisinau;
Cepoi Liliana, PhD, Institute of Microbiology and Biotechnology of the ASM, Chisinau.
Descrierea CIP a Camerei Naionale a Crii

Actual problems in modern phycology, Conferin Internaional (5; 2014; Chiinu).
V International Conference Actual problems in modern phycology, 3-5 nov., 2014 Chisinau, Moldova / org. com.: Victor Salaru [et al.]; scientific com.: Salaru Vasile [et al.]. Chiinu: CEP USM, 2014. 272 p.
Antetit.: Moldova State Univ., Acad. of Sci. of Moldova, Fac. of Biology and Soil Science.
Texte: lb. rom., engl., rus. Bibliogr. la sfritul art. 50 ex.
ISBN 978-9975-71-577-5.
582.26(082)=135.1=111=161.1
A 16
ISBN 978-9975-71-577-5
USM, 2014
V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY
CUPRINS
Iurie BACALOV, Sergiu DOBROJAN, Aurelia CRIVOI, Irina BACALOV

INFLUENA SPIRULINEI PLATENSIS CULTIVAT PE APE REZIDUALE
DE LA COMPLEXELE DE BOVINE ASUPRA TIROIDEI N
DEREGLRILE IODDEFICITARE.............................................................................................7
Elena BORYSOVA
SOME FEATURES OF DIVERSITY AND DISTRIBUTION OF THE CHARALES
SPECIES IN UKRAINE.............................................................................................................15
Valentina BULIMAGA, Liliana ZOSIM, Maria PISOVA, Vasile ALARU,
Olga URCANU, Alina TROFIM
ELABORAREA SCHEMEI TEHNOLOGICE DE OBTINERE A UNOR PRINCIPII
BIOACTIVE DIN BIOMASA DE ALGE CIANOFITE..........................................................20
Ioan CRU
ASPECTS FROM THE ALGOLOGICAL RESEARCH IN ROMANIA..............................23
Liliana CEPOI
STATUTUL ANTIOXIDANT N CORELARE CU COMPONENA BIOCHIMIC A
BIOMASEI UNOR MICROALGE N CONDIII DE TEHNOLOGII INTENSIVE..........30
Natalia CIUBUC, Nadejda GRABCO
Studieria posibilitii de utilizare a culturilor de alge n
calitate de stimulatori ai rizogenezei la plantele decorative.....38
Sergiu DOBROJAN, Irina STRATULAT, Vasile ALARU, Alina TROFIM,
Galina DOBROJAN
THE INFLUENCE OF LIGHT ON MORPHOLOGICAL CHANGES OF BLUE-GREEN
ALGAE NOSTOC GELATINOSUM (SCHOUSB) ELENKAND CYLINDROSPERMUM
LICHENIFORME (BORY) KTZ. (CYANOPHYTA)..............................................................45
Sergiu DOBROJAN, Irina STRATULAT, Victor ALARU, Galina DOBROJAN
EFFECT OF LIGHT ON THE PROCESS OF BIOLOGICAL NITROGEN FIXATION
IN BLUE-GREEN ALGAE NOSTOC GELATINOSUM (SCHOUSB) ELENK.AND
CYLINDROSPERMUM LICHENIFORME (BORY) KTZ. (CYANOPHYTA)......................50
Natalia DONU, Vasile ALARU, Victor ALARU, Irina STRATULAT,
Alina TROFIM, Sergiu DOBROJAN
SELECTAREA MEDIULUI OPTIMAL PENTRU CULTIVAREA SPECIEI NOSTOC
GELATINOSUM (SCHOUSB.) ELENK....................................................................................56
Boris NEDBALIUC
CARACTERISTICA ECOLOGIC A ALGOFLOREI RULUI ICHEL.............................62
Tudor Popescu, Vasile alaru, Victor alaru, Sergiu Dobrojan,

Baghdad Ouddane, Andruh Nelea, Suzanah Rabodonorina
UTILIZAREA ALGEI CYLINDROSPERMUM LICHENIFORME N PROCESUL
DE EPURARE A APELOR REZIDUALE ORENETI.....................................................69
Valeriu RUDIC, V. CUNIR, Serghei ANDRONIC, Lilia DUMBRVEANU,
Vitalie CUNIR
EFICIENA TRATAMENTULUI DEGENERESCEEI MACULARE LEGATE DE
VRST LA ADMINISTRAREA PREPARATULUI BIOR ..................................................79
Valeriu RUDIC, Svetlana DJUR, Liliana CEPOI, Tatiana CHIRIAC, Ludmila RUDI,
Svetlana CODREANU, Viorica GHELBET
NOI PREMIXURI FURAJERE N BAZA BIOMASEI DE SPIRULIN CU SELEN......82
Daniela SADOVNIC, Liliana CEPOI, Ludmila RUDI, Ana VALUA,
Tatiana CHIRIAC, Svetlana CODREANU, Vera MISCU, Angela COJOCARI
ACTIVITATEA ANTIOXIDANT A PREPARATULUI ETANOLIC N BAZA
BIOMASEI DE PORPHYRIDIUM CRUENTUM......................................................................89
Victor alaru, Victor Melnic
DEPENDENA STRUCTURII TAXONOMICE A ALGELOR EDAFICE PSTRATE
TIMP NDELUNGAT N CONDIII DE ANHIDROBIOZ DE PARTICULARITILE
ECOLOGICE A BIOTOPULUI..................................................................................................95
Irina Stratulat, Sergiu Dobrojan, Victor alaru
CULTIVAREA ALGEI NOSTOC FLAGELLIFORME (BERK ET. CURT) ELENK. DUP
METODA SEMICONTINU...................................................................................................102
Alina Trofim, Victor alaru
STRUCTURA TAXONOMIC I MODIFICAREA COMUNITILOR DE ALGE
EDAFICE DIN SOLURILE DE SER ALGALIZATE CU ANABAENOPSIS SP............108
Petro Tsarenko, Elena Borysova
THE IBASU-A COLLECTION OF ALGAL STRAINS AS BIORESOURCES FOR
BIODIESEL PRODUCTION....................................................................................................114
Laurentia Ungureanu, Ion Toderas, Daria Tumanova,
Grigore Ungureanu
DIVERSITY AND FUNCTIONING OF PHYTOPLANKTON IN THE DUBASARI
WATER ACCUMULATION RESERVOIR ............................................................................118
,
.
................................................................................................................127
, ,

................................................................................................................................132
,

( )..........................................................................140
. . , . .

IBSS-1 IBSS-2DUNALIELLASALINA TEOD. ..........146
, , ,

CHLORELLA VULGARIS Beijer.
(CHLOROPHYTA) IN VITRO ..................................................................................................153
.

-
......................................................................................................................................159

(CENTROHELEA CAVALIER-SMITH, 1993)........................................................................163
. .

- ()
.................................................................................168
. .

. ..........................................174

. .....................................................................................179
,
-
.........................................................................................184
..
DINOPHYTA ( ,
)................................................................................................................................187
..
. .................................194
. , .

().......199
. .
CHROMULINA CIENK. ...................205
..
RHIZOPHYDIUM
MAMMILATUM (BRAUN) FISHER
TRIBONEMA GAYANUMPASH.................................................................................................209
. . , . .
EUGLENOPHYTA -
..................................................................................................................214

....................................................................221
,
....226

-
..............................................................................................................232
,
...............238
..
,
.....................................................246
.. , .. , .

..................................................................................................251

..................................................................259
,
-
.................................266
INFLUENA SPIRULINEI PLATENSIS CULTIVAT PE

APE REZIDUALE DE LA COMPLEXELE DE BOVINE
ASUPRA TIROIDEI N DEREGLRILE IODDEFICITARE
Iurie BACALOV, Sergiu DOBROJAN, Aurelia CRIVOI, Irina BACALOV

Universitatea de Stat din Moldova,
str. M. Koglniceanu 65A, tel. 022 57 75 71,
E-mail: iurabacalov@mail.ru
Abstract. This study reflects the current status of thyroid diseases in the Republic of
Moldova, as well as research of plant preparations with biostimulating action when are
in the body. Administration of amino acid extract of spirulina grown on wastewater from
bovine complexes in concentration of 5% contributes to the normal functioning of the
endocrine system and other organs, particularly have effective action on the functional
status of the thyroid gland in insufficientiodinedisorders that are expressed by maintaining the normal limits of triiodothyronine and thyroxine in this pathology.
Introducere
n Republica Moldova patologia glandei tiroide ocup locul II n rndul patologiilor endocrine i deine o pondere de 32% din numrul total de boli endocrine. n perioada 2000-2006 numrul bolnavilor cu patologia glandei tiroide a
crescut de dou ori. Hipotiroidia primar clinic ocup o pondere de 5-6% din
populaia feminin i 1-2% din populaia masculin.
Dou puncte maxime n apariia acestei patologii sunt perioada de pubertate
i vrsta de 50-80 de ani. Aceste persoane se trateaz printr-o terapie combinat,
de fiecare dat personalizat, pentru c cauzele hipotiroidiei pot fi diferite. n
cazul insuficienei de iod hipotiroidia se trateaz cu preparate care conin aceast
substan. Dar sunt i cazuri cnd hipotiroidia este cauzat de hipofiz (n urma
traumelor sau hemoragiilor craniene) care i reduce producia de hormoni tireotropi, destinai stimulrii sintezei hormonilor tiroidieni, precum i creterii i
proliferrii celulelor tiroidiene. n acest caz, pe lng preparatele care conin iod,
se administreaz i alte preparate, pentru a reface producia de hormoni tiroidieni
proprii [1, 5].
Exist remedii homeopatice excelente att pentru pacienii care sufer de
hipotiroidie ct i pentru pacienii suferinzi de hipertiroidie. Remediile homeopatice sunt preparate dintr-o varietate foarte mare de substane din natur,
cum ar fi plantele, mineralele, substanele chimice i extractele animale. Aceste
remedii stimuleaz sistemul imunitar i hormonal, astfel permite s-i regseasc echilibrul i ofer vindecare de lung durat, nu doar palierea temporar
a simptomelor.
Una din plantele inferioare bogat n iod i substane biologic active este Spirulina platensis. Alga Spirulina platensis are un coninut major de proteine (proteide), aminoacizi, vitamine, lipide, glucide, fermeni, fitohormoni, iod, fer, natriu
etc. i prezint o surs medicamentoas important. Spirulina are proprietatea de
a consuma micro i macro elementele introduse n mediu nutritiv acumulndu-le
n biomas care, la rndul ei, manifest o activitate curativ n tratarea celor mai
diverse maladii. Pentru obinerea biomasei algei Spirulina platensis, care poate
fi utilizat n vaste domenii,trebuie respectate mai multe condiii tehnologice de
cultivare dintre care loc de frunte i se atribuie preparrii mediilor nutritive. La
cultivarea algei Spirulina platensis sunt utilizate medii minerale tradiionale care
sunt costisitoare dar i medii compuse din ape reziduale de la bovine ce sunt
accesibile, ieftine i cu un coninut semnificativ de micro i macroelemente necesare pentru dezvoltarea algei [3].
Astfel, scopul prezentei cercetri este de a analiza influena biomasei algei
Spirulina platensis, cultivat pe ape reziduale de la bovine, asupra glandei tiroide
n dereglrile ioddeficitare.
Material i metode
Cercetrile au avut loc n cadrul laboratorului Ecofiziologie Uman i Animal i Algologie a Universitii de Stat din Moldova. Studiile experimentale
s-au realizat pe obolanii albi de laborator, de ambele sexe, cu greutatea corporal
cuprins ntre 200-250 g. Investigaiile s-au montat pe 40 obolani care au fost
divizai n mod egal n 4 loturi experimentale: 1 lot fiind de control, lotul 2 cu
administrare de tiocianat, lotul 3 cu administrare de extract aminoacidic din
biomasa algei Spirulina platensis i lotul 4 cu administrare de tiocianat + extractul aminoacidic din biomasa algei Spirulina platensis.
Modelul hipotiroidismului s-a obinut prin administrarea tiocianatului 20
mg/100g. Testarea hormonilor prin metoda imunofermentativ.
Extractul aminoacidic din biomasa algei Spirulina platensis, colectat de pe
mediu compus din ape rezidual de la bovine (n concentraia de 5% obinute prin
diluia fecalelor de la bovine cu apa distilat), a fost obinut conform procedurii
chimice de extragere cu etanol (recalculat la doza de 70 mg biomas algal/1 kg
masa corporal).
Rezultate i discuii
Hormonii tiroidieni sunt singurii compui ce conin iod cu semnificaie fiziologic bine precizat. Cnd organismul are nevoie de hormoni tiroidieni, glanda
tiroid capteaz iodul din snge i l convertete n hormoni tiroidieni care sunt
stocai i eliberai n circulaie la nevoie. Hormonii tiroidieni realizeaz controlul
asupra proceselor vitale de baz ale organismului la toate etapele de ontogenez.
Unul dintre efectele principale ale hormonilor const n reglarea vitezei i direciei proceselor metabolice, care n ansamblu cu ali hormoni determin eficacita-
tea modificrilor specifice necesare pentru acomodarea organismului la aciunea

factorilor de diferit natur [7].
Investigaiile efectuate privind funcia glandei tiroide au evideniat o variabilitate ampl a coninutului T3, T4 la bolnavii cu diferite forme de tiroidit autoimun i au demonstrat c nu ntotdeauna exist o concordan ntre nivelul
hormonilor tiroidieni i tabloul clinic. Compararea coninutului hormonilor tiroidieni cu clinica diverselor forme de tiroidit autoimun permite a considera c
hormonii glandei tiroide pot servi ca test diagnostic n cazul:
micorrii reciproce eseniale a ambilor hormoni ai glandei tiroide sau a
unuia din ei la prezena tabloului clinic al hipotiroidiei;
majorrii reciproce a hormonilor glandei tiroide sau a unuia din ei, micorrii nivelului de TSH cu evoluarea tabloului clinic al hipertiroidiei.
Cnd ambii hormoni tiroidieni sau unul din ei se determin n limitele normale, dac tabloul clinic al hipotiroidiei nu este exprimat, atunci criteriu pentru
diagnosticul diferenial servete TSH-ul.
Conform unor cercetri e posibil c scderea concentraiei hormonilor tiroidieni mrturisete despre importana influenei nervoase trofice asupra sensibilitii celulelor foliculare de tip A la aciunea stimulatoare a tireotropinei. Astfel,
nivelul sczut de hormoni tiroidieni n fluxul sanguin (hipotiroidia) duce la afectarea creierului, a procesului de dezvoltare i la alte efecte nocive, cunoscute ca
maladii ioddeficitare. Principalele msuri de profilaxie a maladiilor ioddeficitare
sunt legate de iodarea srii de buctrie i a altor produse alimentare.
Triiodotironina este forma biologic activ de hormon tiroidian a glandei
tiroide, 1/3 sau1/5 din valoarea total a hormonilor tiroidieni produi de glanda
tiroid n snge sunt n form de triiodtironin.
T3 traverseaz organismul prin fluxul sanguin i ajut celulele s converteasc oxigenul i caloriile n energie. Triiodotironina circul legat de proteinele
serice, fraciile libere rspunztoare de efectele biologice fiind de 0,4% pentru
T3. Rata produciei totale zilnice de T3 la adult este de 80-200 ng/dl sau 1,23-3,08
nmol/l. Degradarea T3 se realizeaz mai ales prin deiodinare, mult mai rapid dect T4-aproximativ 75% pe zi.
Acest hormon exercit efecte metabolice n diferite esuturi ale organismului
prin creterea consumului de oxigen i a produciei de cldur ca rol principal,
dar are i efecte specifice pe diferite organe cum ar fi creterea frecvenei i debitului cardiac, creterea activitii digestive, efecte scheletice ce contribuie la creterea i modelarea oaselor, controlul centrului respirator, efecte pe musculatur,
sistem nervos. Toate aceste efecte sunt mrite n hipertiroidism i diminuate n
hipotiroidism, fiind direct rspunztoare de tabloul clinic specific.
n sistemul hipofizo-tiroidian pot avea loc variaii n coninutul hormonilor
iodai n rezultatul aciunii unui ir ntreg de factori, inclusiv particularitile individuale ale animalelor (masa, vrsta, sexul), anotimpul, hrana [6].
10
Analiznd nivelul hormonilor tiroidieni n serul sangvin la obolanii martori,

s-a observat c concentraia hormonilor de tiroxin (T4), triiodtironin (T3) determinat n experiene, corespunde datelor din literatur [2].
Tabelul 1.
Concentraia triiodtironinei ( T3 ) n dereglrile ioddeficitare la obolanii
albi de laborator pe fondul administrrii extrasului din spirulin
Extract
Tiocianat de
Tiocianat de aminoacidic
K+ + extract
Hormonul
Martor
K+
din Spirulina aminoacidic din
Spirulina platensis
platensis
Numrul (n)
10
10
10
10
T3 (nmol/l) 2,63 0,12 1,54 0,17
2,3 0,15
2,14 0,17
Concentraia hormonilor cercetai n serul sangvin difer. Cea mai nalt a
fost concentraia tiroxinei, iar nivelul triiodtironinei fiind mai mic. Datele obinute n acest lot corespund cu cantitile de hormoni secretate zilnic de organismul
obolanilor.
E cunoscut c pentru sinteza acestor hormoni tiroida trebuie s primeasc, n
afara altor constitueni, cantiti adecvate de iod exogen.
Concentraia triiodtironinei n plasma sangvin la obolanii albi de laborator
se micoreaz n lotul cu hipotireoz experimental pn la 1,54 0,17 nmol/l,
iar n lotul mixt nivelul este de 2,14 nmol/l 0,17, comparativ cu martorii care
ating valoarea de 2,63 0,12 nmol/l. Rezultatele obinute de noi sunt comparabile cu rezultatele obinute conform studiului lui Raddeti G. Unde se observ scderea concentraiei triiodtironinei n loturile experimentale, primind denumirea
de sindromul nivelului sczut al triiodtironinei.
T3 este n principal responsabil de aciunile hormonilor tiroidieni la nivelul
diverselor organe int. Concentraia seric de T3 reflect mai mult starea funcional a esuturilor periferice, dect performana secretorie a glandei tiroide.
Dup prerea unor specialiti, diminuarea concentraiei n snge a hormonilor tiroidieni iodai induce amplificarea produciei i secreiei hormonului tireotrop, rezultnd evident, activarea glandei tiroide.
Numeroase surse tiinifice indic despre faptul c reacia glandei tiroide
la aciunea de scurt durat a tiocianatului este instabil, n general reversibil, iar dup ncetarea aciunii acestuia, glanda tiroid revine rapid la starea
iniial [7].
Se poate meniona c extractul aminoacidic din spirulin crescut pe ape reziduale de la bovine are o aciune evident asupra strii funcionale a tiroidei ce
se exprim printr-o tendin de normalizare a statutului hormonal tiroidian.
11
Tiroxinaeste un hormon tiroidian care are ca aciune creterea metabolismului bazal i are rol n procesele morfogenetice, de cretere i difereniere celular i tisular. Aceast aciune se manifest foarte pregnant la nivelul sistemului
nervos.
Eliberarea T4 este inhibat n primul rnd de iod, mecanism responsabil
de mbuntirea rapid a funciei tiroidiene n hipertiroidii, odat cu administrarea acestuia. Prin ingestia unei cantiti mari de iod, se reduce producia de
tiroxin i funcia tiroidian.
Rata de producie a T4 este de 5,4-11,5 mcg/dl sau 57-148 nmol/l pe zi,
ntreaga cantitate fiind produs la nivelul tiroidei. Rata de degradare a T4 este
de aproximativ 10% pe zi.
Producerea i funcionarea hormonului tiroidian se bazeaz pe un sistem
de feedback al organismului. Atunci cnd nivelul de T4 din circulaie scade,
hipotalamusul elibereaz tirotropina, care stimuleaz la rndul ei eliberarea de
TSH de ctre glanda pituitar.
Dac tiroida nu produce o cantitate suficient de T4, atunci pacientul va
prezenta simptome ale hipotiroidismului: creterea n greutate, ten uscat, intoleran la frig i oboseal.
Dac T4 se gsete n exces, ritmul funcionrii organismului va crete i
vor aprea simptome ale piertiroidismului, precum creterea pulsului, stare de
anxietate, pierderea n greutate, insomnia, tremur a minilor, umflturi i iritarea ochilor.
Plantele bogate, precum spirulina n compui de iod, vitamine i alte principii biologic active (elemente de care duc lips bolnavii hipotiroidieni) sunt
numeroase i alegerea lor, a modului i dozei corecte conduc la creterea nivelului de tiroxin din snge.
Conform unor cercetri, analiza concentraiei n plasma sangvin a hormonilor tiroidieni iodai a demonstrat c tiocianatul micoreaz sinteza i secreia
lor. Diminuarea concentraiei 4 i 3 coreleaz cu doza i durata aciunii tiocianatului [4].
Aprecierea activitii biologice a produselor iodate cercetate a fost efectuat n baza indicilor care reflect starea funcional a glandei tiroide a obolanilor. n acest scop, n serul animalelor experimentale a fost determinat nivelul
hormonilor glandei tiroide triiodtironin (3) i tiroxin (4).
Rezultatele cercetrilor indic, c la administrarea cantitilor majore de
iod are loc micorarea secreiei hormonilor 3 i 4 n raport cu grupa de obolani, crora li s-a administrat o doz de iod. Aceasta poate fi explicat prin
capacitatea glandei tiroide de a acumula iod, i posibil, concentraiile mari de
iod snt expulzate din organism prin intermediul rinichilor.
12
Tabelul 2.
Concentraia tiroxinei ( T4 ) n dereglrile ioddeficitare la obolanii albi de
laborator pe fondul administrrii extrasului din spirulin
Hormonul
Martor
Numrul (n)
10
T4 (nmol/l)
Extract
Tiocianat de aminoacidic
K+
din Spirulina
platensis
10
71,51 4,22 56,95 3,21
Tiocianat de
K+ + extract
aminoacidic
din Spirulina
platensis
10
10
69,94 2,83
66,29 4,59
Conform rezultatelor obinute concentraia tiroxinei n plasma sangvin la

obolanii albi de laborator scade n loturile experimentale comparativ cu lotul
martor la care se nregistreaz o concentraie de T4 egal cu 71,51 4,22 nmol/l,
dar totodat rezultatele rmnnd n limitele normei (P<0,05).
Tiroxina este principalul hormon secretat de glanda tiroid, provenind din
tiroglobulin i care se obine de asemenea prin sintez. Secreia de tiroxin este
crescut n tireotoxicoze i diminuat n mixedem. Ea deine un rol important n
sistemul hipotalamo-hipofizar de reglare a tiroidei i are influen asupra metabolismului general.
Concentraia tiroxinei n plasma sangvin a obolanilor se modific puin,
aceasta se datoreaz faptului c glanda tiroid acumuleaz rezerve suficient de
mari de tireoglobulin iodat n lumenul foliculelor i poatesecreta hormoni tiroidieni n circuitul sangvin chiar i dup stoparea procesului de organificare
aiodului la aciunea tiocianatului.
Din numeroase surse tiinifice aflm c tiocianaii inhib specific captarea
iodului i blocheaz iodinarea tirozinei i formarea tironinelor.
Avnd o raz ionic similar cu cea a iodului, tiocianaii pot substitui i deplasa iodul din combinaiile sale. Ei mpiedic n acest mod acumularea iodului
n tiroid, precum i cutarea iodului marcat. Creterea aportului de iod restabilete ns capacitatea funcional a tiroidei.
Cercetrile efectuate pe animale de laborator cu hipotirioz experimental
indus au demonstrat, c introducerea extractului cercetat de noi contribuie la restabilirea nivelului hormonilor tiroidieni (T3 i T4), a coninutului de iod n glanda
tiroid i a activitii funcionale a tireocitelor. Pennd, la administrarea n raia
alimentar a unei cantiti nzecite de iod n raport cu norma fiziologic (timp
de 42 zile) nu au fost depistate dereglri hormonale, modificri morfologice sau
acumulri excesive de iod n glanda tiroid [8].
13
De asemenea, se poate de menionat c iodul este un component esenial

al hormonilor tiroidieni i insuficiena lui e urmat de insuficien tiroidian.
Fiind implicat n producerea hormonilor tiroidieni, el particip n toate aciunile acestora: rolul cheie n metabolismul celular, n procesul de cretere i
difereniere a tuturor organelor i n particular a creierului. Tulburri atribuite deficitului de iod sunt gua, hipotiroidie (activitate diminuat a glandei),
cretere n greutate, palpitaii, scderea temperaturii corpului i schimbri de
comportament.
Tiroxina (T4) este principalul hormon secretat de glanda tiroid, deine un rol
important n sistemul hipotalamo-hipofizar de reglare a tiroidei i are influen
asupra metabolismului general, dar reprezint i o component fiziologic a circuitului de reglare a glandei tiroide. Dac tiroida nu produce o cantitate suficient
de T4 , atunci pacientul va prezenta simptome ale hipotiroidismului.
Concluzie:
Extrasul aminoacidic din biomasa alge Spirulina platensis, colectat de pe
ape reziduale de la bovine, are activitate antioxidant nalt, conine o serie de
principii active care contribuie la funcionarea normal a sistemului endocrin i a
altor organe, n deosebi are o aciune eficient asupra strii funcionale a glandei
tiroide n dereglrile ioddificitare. Astfel, putem constata c biomasa algei Spirulina platensis cultivat pe ape reziduale de la bovine prezint un adjuvant n
terapia hipotiroidismului primar.
Bibliografie
1. Anestiadi Z., Darciuc L. Cu privire la epidemiologia afeciunilor glandei tiroide
2.
3.
4.
5.
n Republica Moldova. n: Materialele conferinei tiinifice a colaboratorilor i

studenilor, USMF N.Testemianu. Zilele universitii, Chiinu, 1998, 190
p.
Corlteanu A., Dudnic E., Gaidei N. Starea morfofuncional a glandei tiroide
a obolanilor albi la administrarea dozelor toxice de tiocianat. n: Conferina
a X-a tiinific Internaional cu genericul Bioetica, Filozofia, Economia i
Medicina n strategia de asigurare a securitii umane. Universitatea de Stat de
Medicin i Farmacie N.Testemianu. Chiinu. p.296-299.
Dobrojan S. Modificrile morfofiziologice i biochimice ale algei Spirulina
platensis (Nordst.) Geitl.cultivate pe ape reziduale i utilizarea ei. Teza dr. n
biol., Chiinu, 2011, 139 p.
Dudnic N. Perspectiva utilizrii extractului din Junglas Regia n prevenirea
dereglrilor ioddificitare. Autoreferatul tezei de doctor n biologie. Chiinu:
Centrul Editorial-Poligrafic al USM, 2009, 30 p.
Friptuleac Gr., alaru I. Probleme de sntate determinate de factorii de mediu n Republica Moldova // Materialele Conferinei Naionale Sntatea n
relaie cu mediul . Chiinu, 2001. p. 5-11.
14
6. Melnic., Gaidei N., Dudnic E., Paladi E., Budeanu L. Caracteristica activitii secretorie a glandei tiroide la Rattus Norvegicus pe fondul consumului sporit de rodanid. Conferina internaional
, Comrat, 2007, . 41-48.
7. Moin V. Patologia glandei tiroide. n: Cuplul infertil, baze tiinifice i aspecte clinice. Chisinau, 2001. p.217-224.
8. . . . B: , 1986, . 32, 5, c.78 85.
15
SOME FEATURES OF DIVERSITY AND DISTRIBUTION

OF THE CHARALES SPECIES IN UKRAINE
Elena BORYSOVA
M.G. Kholodny Institute of Botany,
NAS of Ukraine, Tereshchenkivska 2, 01601, Kyiv, Ukraine,
oborysova@yandex.ru
Abstract: The species composition of Ukrainian charophytes is given on the basis
of summarized published and original data. At present, there are 41 species from 6 genera known in the flora of Ukraine, namely: Chara L. (25), Nitella C. Agardh (9), Tolypella
(A. Braun) A. Braun (4), Lamprothamnium papulosum (Wallr.) J. Groves, Lychnothamnus barbatus (Meyen) Leonh., and Nitellopsis obtusa (Desv. in Loisel.) J. Groves. The
distribution pattern of the Charales species is discussed.
Key words: Charales, species diversity, distribution, Ukraine
Introduction
Ukraine is the third largest country in Europe. It borders with Russia in the
east and northeast, Belarus in the north, Poland, Slovakia, Hungary, Romania and
Moldova in the west and southwest. In the south it is washed by the Black and
Azov seas. The present relief of Ukraine is determined by its geological structure, formed over a long geological time and represented by flat lowlands (70%),
plateaus (25%), and mountains of low and medium heights (5%). There are more
then 72,000 rivers, 27,000 ponds and reservoirs, 8,000 lakes. Dnipro, the biggest
river of Ukraine, divides the territory in two parts which are traditionally called
right bank and left bank areas. There are such physiographic zones as MixedForest which represented only Ukrainian Polissia including 5 regions: Volyn,
Zhytomyr, Kyiv, Chernigiv, Novgorod-Siversk Polissia as well as Forest-Steppe
and Steppe [8].
The main types of water bodies of the Ukrainian Polissia are lakes (karsts and
post-glacial in the northwestern part, flood-lands everywhere), ponds, reservoirs,
bogs, rivers. Mineralization of hydrocarbonate-calcium water is from 100-200
mg/l in west to 233-389 mg/l in east. Forest-Steppe zone is characterized by an
alternation of meadow-steppes with forests. Water bodies are transient between
the Forest and Steppe ones. Average mineralization is 200-400 up to 3,000 mg/l.
The main characters of Steppe zone are lack of humidity, high mineralization of
ground water (up to 10-50 mg/l) and sulfate and chloridesulfate type of water
[8]. The main types of water bodies of the zone are rivers and reservoirs, large irrigation systems and estuaries of large rivers, as well as shallow bays and lagoons
of Azov and Black seas which we consider as separate natural zone.
16
The aim of the work is to give an overview of the diversity and distribution
of the Charales species in Ukraine.
Material and methods.
An analysis of the diversity and distribution of charophytes were conducted
on the basis of herbarium materials: 150 samples fixed by 4% formaldehyde and
exsiccate collected by Ukrainian botanists throughout Ukraine territory in 19381987 [7] and more then 800 ones in 1998-2010 (partly published [26,10,]). The
material is stored in M.G. Khlodny Institute of Botany of National Academy of
Sciences of Ukraine. Charophyte specimens were identified according to Manuals on charopytes of Ukraine [7] and Europe [14].
Results and discussions.
At present 41 species of Charales are recorded in the flora of Ukraine based
on summarized published and original data. These are 25 species of the genus
Chara L., 9 species of the genus Nitella C. Agardh, 4 species of the genus Tolypella (A.Braun) A. Braun, and one species of each of the genera Lamprothamnium J.
Groves, Lychnothamnus (Rupr.) Leonh. emend. A. Braun, Nitellopsis Hy. All the
species are listed below with the types of ecosystems in which they occurred and
the number of occurrence (* species cited from literature records [7, 9, 15]).
Characeae:Charaarcuatofolia Vilh. small lakes, pools (5); C. aspera Dethard. ex Willd. lakes, brackish bays and lagoons of sea (20); C. braunii C.C.
Gmelin* shallow ponds (including fish-breeding ponds), rivers (7); C. canescens Desv. et Loisel. in Loisel. shallow brackish lakes (12); C. connivens Salzm. ex A. Braun ponds, rivers (9); C. contraria A. Braun in Ktz. lakes,
ponds, rivers (24); C. dominii Vilh.* lake (1); C. intermedia A. Braun (=C.
aculeolata Ktz. in Rchb.) lakes, ponds, canales, brackish bays and lagoons of
sea (34); C. fischeri Mig.* pool, spring (2); C. fragifera Durieu* lakes (2);
C.globularis Thuill. (=C. fragilis Desv. in Loisel.) lakes, ponds, rivers, ditches
(106); C. galioides DC.* salt marsh (1); C.gymnophylla A. Braun* rivers (6);
C. hispida L. lakes, ponds, bays, lagoons (12); C.horrida Wahlst.* bays of
sea (1); C. muscosa J. Groves et Bull.-Webst.* lakes (2); C.neglecta Hollerb.
lakes, bays of sea (3); C.polyacantha A. Braun in A. Braun, Rabenh. et Stitzenb.* lakes (3); C. rudis (A. Braun) Leonh. lake (1); C. schaffneri (A. Braun)
Allen* lakes, paddy-fields (4); C. tenuispina A. Braun lake, peat-mire, soilreclamation canal (4); Ch. tomentosa L. (2); C. uzbekistanica Hollerb. lakes,
fish-breeding pond (3); C. vulgaris L. (including C. vulgaris var. longibracteata
(Ktz.) J.Groves et Bull.-Webst.) ponds, pools, rivers, old river-beds., lagoon
(125); C. virgata Ktz. (=Ch. delicatula C. Agardh) lakes, ponds, open pits,
ditches (38); Lamprothamnium papulosum (Wallr.) J. Groves bays of sea (12);
Lychnathamnusbarbatus (Meyen) Leonh. lakes (2); Nitellopsis obtusa (Desv.
in Loisel.) J. Groves lakes, ponds, rivers (25).
17
Nitelleae: N. capillaris (Krock.) J. Groves et Bull.-Webst. rivers, pond,

pool (3); N. confervacea (Brb.) A. Braun ex Leonh. pools (2); N.flexilis (L.)
C. Agardh ponds, rivers (22); N. gracilis (Sm.) C. Agardh ponds, bogs (8);
N.mucronata (A. Braun) Miq. in C.H. Hall ponds, rivers (24); N. opaca (C.
Agardh ex Bruz.) C. Agardh ponds, lake (4); N. syncarpa (Thuill.) Chev.
ponds, lakes, ditches (6); N. tenuissima (Desv.) Ktz.* ponds, river (4); N.
translucens (Persoon) C. Agardh* pond (1); Tolypella glomerata (Desv.) Leonh. river (1); T.intricata (Trentepolh ex Roth) Leonh. ditch (1); T. nidifica
(O. Mll.) A. Braun* lake, bay of sea (2); T. prolifera (Ziz ex A. Braun) Leonh.
lakes (5). Overall, more then 500 locations were revealed.
Some new localities of 31 species have been found after 2005. Four of them
(C. rudis, Lychnathamnus barbatus, T. glomerata and T. intricata) are indicated
as new species for the flora of Ukraine. Presences of the rest 10 species are not
confirmed by new findings so far. The sites of some species such as C. braunii,
C. fragifera, N. tenuissima, T. nidifica revealed in the past in several places have
been transformed or become inaccessible, but new ones are expectable. However
the existence of C. dominii, C. horrida, C. galioides, C. gymnophylla, C. polyacantha, C. schaffneri and N. traslucens is still questionable. Nevertheless, in
compare with a number of some European and Asian countries a species diversity
of the Ukrainian charophytes is rather rich due to a high variety of geographic,
climatic and hydrological conditions [12].
The results of a survey of the each species distribution show that the most
widespread species are Chara vulgaris and C. globularis. But C. contraria, N.
flexilis and Nitellopsis obtusa also rather widely distributed in Ukraine occur
less frequently. Some species such as C. aspera, C. hispida, C. intermedia, C.
virgata, L. papulosum and N.mucronata are common in some separate regions
(West or Central Ukraine, Black Sea etc). The rest species are rare to very rare
and included in the Red List of Charales of Ukraine [15], 9 of them in the Red
Data Book of Ukraine [11].
Diversity of Ukrainian Charales algae in terms of numbers is different in
some parts of Ukraine. The most number of species is revealed in Steppe (28) and
Ukrainian Polissia (25), less in Forest-Steppe (22), the least in Ukrainian Carpathians (8) and the Azov and Black seas (9). It should be noted that the number
of species in Ukrainian Polissia decreases from west to east. For example, the
number of species is 20 in Volyn Polissia and 11 in Zhytomyr, 8-9 in Kyiv and
Chernigiv Polissia. The same pattern of the distribution is observed in ForestSteppe. There are 16 species of Charales in right bank area and 13 species in left
bank area. However, the number of species in right bank area of Steppe is less
then in left one and reaches 12 and 22, respectively.
The species composition of Charales in forest and steppe zones also is rather
18
different. In Forest-Steppe it shows a transitional character and mainly consists of

some species from both forest and steppe zones. The basis of the Charales flora of
Ukraine is the members of the genera Chara and Nitella which ratio varies depending on territories under study. Such difference is typical for different regions of
Earth [13]. Thus, the ratio of species of the genera Chara and Nitella in Western
Europe is 2:1, in Mediterranean countries 3:1, in Asia within Holarctic region
6:1. In the forest and forest-steppe zones of Ukraine this ratio is 2:1 as the most of
European countries, in steppe zone 3:1 as the Mediterranean ones. The members
of other genera occur in some regions, e.g. Tolypella in Forest-Steppeand Steppe,
Lychnothamnus in Ukrainian Polissia and Forest-Steppe, Lamprothamnium in
Steppe (in shallow bays and lagoons of the Azov and Black seas). Also, a complex
of species which occur most frequently is specific for the physiographic zones of
Ukraine. In Ukrainian Polissia it is represented by C. globularis, C. contraria, C.
vulgaris, N. flexelis andN. mucronata; in Forest-Steppe C. vulgaris (including
C. vulgaris var. longibracteata), C. globularis and N. mucronata; in Steppe C.
vulgaris (including C. vulgaris var. longibracteata), C. hispida and Nitellopsis
obtusa; in the Azov and Black seas C. intermedia, L. papulosum and so on.
The same pattern of distribution can be noticed in other natural areas, e.g. in five
regions of forest zone. In Volyn Polessia this complex includessuch species as C.
virgata, C. globularis, C. intermedia, C. contraria, C. aspera and C. vulgaris; in
Zytomyr C. virgata, N. flexilis and N. mucronata; in Kyiv C. globularis and
Nitellopsis obtusa; in Chernigiv and Novgorod-Siversk Polessia only C. globularis. The centers of Charales species diversities have been found. They are the
lakes in Volyn Region and on the Black sea coast, the flood-lands of great rivers
of Ukraine such as Danube, Dniester, Dnepro, Pivdennyi Bug, Siverskiy Donets,
shallow bays and lagoons of the Azov and Black seas etc.
Conclusion
An analysis of summarized published and original data is revealed 41 species
of Charales recorded in the flora of Ukraine which belongs to Chara L. (25), Nitella C. Agardh (9), Tolypella (A. Braun) A. Braun (4), Lamprothamnium papulosum (Wallr.) J. Groves, Lychnothamnus barbatus (Meyen) Leonh. and Nitellopsis
obtusa (Desv. in Loisel.) J. Groves. The most widespread species are Chara vulgaris and C. globularis. Also widely distributed in Ukraine C. contraria and N.
mucronata occur less frequently. Some species such as C. aspera, C. hispida, C.
intermedia, C. virgata, L. papulosum, N. flexilis and Nitellopsis obtusa are common in some separate regions.
The species composition of charophytes in Ukrainian Polissia, forest-steppe
and steppe zones and other natural region is different that confirms of the zonal
differentiation in distribution of the Charales genera and species within Ukrainian territory and a presence of some centers of the species diversity.
19
References
1. .. Charales -
// . 2014. 24, 3. . 363367.

2. .., .. Charales () // . -. . 2011. . 57. .
94101.
3. .., .. (Charales)
() // . 2009. 19, 2. . 197205.
4. .., .. Charales
// . 2008. 18, 3. . 278296.
5. .., .., - .., ..
-
//
: . -
. . . (11-12 2010 ., . ). .: ,
2010. . 221223.
6. .., ..
// . . . 2011. 68, 1. .
105112.
7. .., - .. (Charophyta) // . . .: .
, 1991. 196.
8. .., .. . .: ,
2003. 479 .
9. - .., .. Charales
// . 2004. 14, 2. . 178184.
10. ..
CharauzbekistanicaHollerb // . 2005. 15, 4. . 230235.
11. . / . .. . .: , 2009. 912 .
12. Borisova E.V. Species composition and distribution of Charales in the Ukraine
// Inter. J. on Algae. 2005. 7, 1. . 88102.
13. Khan M., Sarma Y.S.R.K. Cytogeography and cytosystematics of Charophyta /
D.E.G. Irvine, M. John (eds.). Systematics of the green algae. London: Acad.
Press, 1984 P.303-330.
14. Krause W. Charales (Charophyceae) / H. Ettl et al. (eds.). Ssswasserflora von
Mitteleuropa. Bd. 18. Jena: G. Fischer Verlag, 1997. 202 p.
15. Palamar-Mordvintseva G.M., TsarenkoP.M. Red list of Charales of the Ukraine
// Inter. J. on Algae. 2004. 6. P. 305318.
20
ELABORAREA SCHEMEI TEHNOLOGICE DE OBTINERE

A UNOR PRINCIPII BIOACTIVE DIN BIOMASA DE ALGE
CIANOFITE
Valentina BULIMAGA, Liliana ZOSIM, Maria PISOVA, Vasile ALARU,
Olga URCANU, Alina TROFIM
LC Ficobiotehnologie, Universitatea de Stat din Moldova,
str. M. Koglniceanu 65A
The technological scheme of obtaining of phycoerythrin, phycocyanin, microcystins, endo and exopolysaccharides from the blue green algae biomass in a single technological process has been developed and a sorbent for the separation of microcystins
and phycobiliproteins have been proposed.
Microalgele sunt microorganisme care produc circa 60% din oxigenul atmosferic. Ele includ circa 25-30 mii specii, cu o mare diversitate de forme i
dimensiuni microscopice. Aceste microorganisme pot supravieui n condiii
dure, au o vitez de reproducere nalt i n condiii favorabile de cultivare
ating o pondere nallt de acumulare a biomasei, bogate n substane bioactive:
proteine, inclusiv ficobiliproteine, polizaharide acide i sulfatate, aminoacizi i
ali compusi biologic activi cu activiti antivirale, antibacteriene, antifungice si
anti-cancer.
Datorit potenialului lor aplicativ in domeniul biotehnologiei, n ultimii ani
algele cianofite atrag atenia numeroilor cercettori. Cu toate c unele algele
cianofite sunt utilizate ca surse energetice, ele pot folosite i n acvacultur, la
tratarea apelor reziduale i solurilor poluate, n calitate de produse alimentare,
ngrminte, ca productori de metabolii secundari , inclusiv exopolizaharide,
vitamine, toxine, enzime i produse farmaceutice [1-5].
Identificarea i izolarea unor noi tulpini de alge cianofite autohtone productoare de produse de mare valoare i producerea industrial pe scar larg a
produselor algale necesit nu doar optimizarea condiiilor de cultivare n scopul
sporirii productivitii, dar i elaborarea tehnologiilor de extragere i purificare a
principiilor bioactive din biomas.
Dat fiind faptul c majoritatea algelor cianofite sunt productori de metabolii secundari, unii din ei cu proprieti toxice pronunate, n special microcistinele (substane bine solubile n ap), este necesar izolarea lor de alte substane
bioactive, cum sunt ficobiliproteinele, aminoacizii etc. n acest scop pot fi utilizai unii sorbeni [6].
Scopul prezentei lucrri a constituit elaborarea schemei tehnologice de obinere din biomasa unor alge cianofite autohtone (Nostoc flagelliforme, Ana-
21
baenopsis sp., Cylindrospermum licheniforme i Anabaena propinqua) ntr-un

singur proces tehnologic a ctorva principii bioactive: ficocianin, ficoeritrin,
microcistin, endo i exopolizaharide.
Schema elaborat este prezentat n figura 1.
Schema tehnologic de obinere a unor preparate bioactive din biomasa
de alge cianofite
REFERINE:
1.
2.
DIXIT, R., SUSEELA, M. Cyanobacteria: potential candidates for drug discovery. n: Antonie Van
Leeuwenhoek. 2013, Vol. 103, nr.5, p.947-961.
ABED, R., DOBRETSOV, S., SUDESH, K.. Applications of cyanobacteria in biotechnology. n: J.
Applied Microbial., 2009, vol. 106, p. 1-12.
22
Concluzii: n premier a fost elaborat schema tehnologic de obinere din

biomasa algal a ficoeritrinei, ficocianinei, microcistinei, endo i exopolizaharidelor ntr-un singur proces tehnologic i a fost propus un sorbent pentru separarea microcistinei de ficobiliproteine.
Referine
1. DIXIT, R., SUSEELA, M. Cyanobacteria: potential candidates for drug discovery. n: Antonie Van Leeuwenhoek. 2013, Vol. 103, nr.5, p.947-961.
2. ABED, R., DOBRETSOV, S., SUDESH, K.. Applications of cyanobacteria
in biotechnology. n: J. Applied Microbial., 2009, vol. 106,
p. 1-12.
3. RAO, P., GUPTA, N., BHASKAR, A., JAYARAJ, R. Toxins and bioactive
compounds from cyanobacteria and their implications on human health. J Environ Biol 2002, vol. 23, p. 215-224.
4. BULIMAGA, V., ALARU, V., ZOSIM, L., PISOV, M., TROFIM, A. Algele
cianofite (Cyanophyta) surse de metaboliti secundari bioactivi. Studia Universitatis, Seria tiine reale i ale naturii, 2014, nr.1 (71), p.96-107.
5. BULIMAGA, V., ZOSIM, L., PISOV, M., RUDIC, V. Metode de separare a
metaboliilor secundari bioactivi din biomasa unor cianobacterii i proprietile
lor curative i toxicologice. Studia Universitatis, Seria tiine reale i ale naturii, 2014, nr.1 (71), p.57-66.
6. EHMANN A., GUTHRIE, J. Methods for removal of microcystins and isolation of phycocyanin from cyanobacteria. United States Patent Application
20140017276. Publication date: 1/16/2014.Filing Date:09/18/2013.
23
ASPECTS FROM THE ALGOLOGICAL RESEARCH

IN ROMANIA
Ioan CRU
University of Bacu, Romania, RO-610054 Piatra Neam,
Drago Vod street, 90; phone 0040233219903;
email carausi@yahoo.com
Abstract. The paper presents some highlights concerning the main topics of algological research in Romania.The studies were begun about 160 years ago. Along this time,
the investigations approached different fields of the general knowledge of the algae,
as algal flora, physiology, biochemistry, ultrastructure, ecology, laboratory and outdoor
culture, use of algae in water bodies management. Last decades, a special attention was
paid to the algofloristic investigations, which covered, practically, all the hydrographic
basins and, also, the Romanian littoral of the Black Sea.
Keywords: algological research in Romania, historical highlights, algal flora
Introduction
In my opinion, despite its long tradition, the algological research in Romania
is far to be well known abroad. This very succinct presentation is an attempt to
call general attention to some results of the activity of algologists in past and
present.
Results
In Romania, the study of the algae has a relative long history. The first records of algal species in freshwater habitats from Transylvania, the central part
of actual territory of Romania, were reported at the middle of XIXth century by
F.Schur [17,18]. Later, the investigations on Romanian algal flora developed, that
resulting in a gradual and significant increase of the algofloristic knowledge.
Besides these studies, there are to be mentioned other topics approached by
Romanian researchers. Even since the beginning of the XXth century a special
attention was paid to the algal physiology: Em.Teodorescu studied the influence of different light radiations upon the structure and the morphology of algae.
An other botanist Ioan Grinescu defended in Paris, under the guidance of
R.Chodat, his PhD thesis entitled Experimental investigations on the morphology and physiology of Scenedesmus acutus. Such studies were continued and developed later. In 1937, the PhD thesis entitled Contributions to the morphology
and physiology of the green alga Microthamnion ktzingianum was presented at
Cluj University by tefan Pterfi. After World War II at the same university there
were developed experimental studies concerning the physiology of different species of algae, among them Botryococcus braunii, Spirulina platensis. Algal physi-
24
ology was also studied at University of Bucharest, initiated by Professor Nicolae

Slgeanu and continued by his colleagues/assistants, following the productivity
of some algal cultures (Chlorella vulgaris, Scenedesmus acutiformis) depending
on growth conditions (as temperature, nutrient content) [12], the influence of
certain microelements [13], the ultrastructure of Spirulina a.o.
At the middle of 70s it was started a national research program, concerning
the biochemical and physiological features of Spirulina platensis, in order to elaborate optimal methods/devices for large-scale culture, new and suitable growth
media; there were also considered the ways of economical use of biomass, as
food additive, fodder ingredient (for hens, for fish), as raw material for pharmaceutical industry etc.
Several studies on algal culture were conducted in the Romanian Institute for
Marine Research (Constana). So, it was investigated the growth characteristics
of Platymonas impellucida in mono-algal cultures; a special attention was paid
to the study of the effects of sublethal cadmium exposure on the metabolism of
some marine unicellular algae [9,10,11].
At the beginning of 70s at the Institute of Biological Research Cluj-Napoca
it was started the creation of a Culture Collection of Algae; after ten years of efforts, the Culture reached to a number of 600 strains from 260 species of algae.
It was and is an useful resource of biological material for research purposes
and, also, for laboratory activities with students [7].
During the last years there were approached some new, modern, research fields. In this sense there are to be mentioned the thoroughly studies carried on the
photosynthesis of algae under laboratory culture conditions. There were studied,
for example, effects of microaerobiosis on photosynthesis of different cyanobacteria (Synechococcus, Aphanizomenon elenkinii), by measuring chlorophyll
fluorescence, after their exposure to argon bubbling [8,19], or the effects of anaerobiosis induction on photosystem PS II activity in Nostoc linckia and Cylindrospermum alatosporum [5].
An other, very interesting field of investigation aims the molecular genetics
and taxonomy of algae. From the published results there is to note a paper concerning the genetic variations in Spirulina [1]; in an other study [4] deals with
the coenobial morphology and molecular taxonomy of different strains of Desmodesmus communis.
The subject of one recent Ph.D. thesis [3] referred to the identification of
high content of hydrocarbons strains of Botryococcus braunii based on morphologic, biochemical and molecular markers.
An other significant achievement of Romanian algologists may be considered the elaboration of a comprehensive Treatise of Algology in four volumes,
totalizing 1700 pages. It was published by Romanian Academy in 1976-1981. 30
25
authors contributed directly to elaborate the Treatise. The first volume presented
the main features concerning the algal morphology, biochemistry, physiology,
the multiplication processes, ecology, algal cultivation, economic importance of
algae, classification systems and phylogeny. The following volumes were dedicated to main systematic groups of algae: volume II referred to Rhodophyta and
Phaeophyta, volume III to Euglenophyta, Chlorophyta and Xanthophyta and
volume IV presented Cyanophyta, Chrysophyta, Cryptophyta, Bacillariophyta
and Dinophyta. The general scheme of describing each major group of algae included: Morphology, cell structure, physiology,reproduction, elements of ecology, classification (features of orders, main families and genera). All the volumes
are well illustrated, and present a selective literature, for each section.
Finally, I have to mention the studies carried on at the universities in Bucharest and Cluj-Napoca concerning the fossil algae, their presence within different
geological deposits.
The studies concerning the ecology of algae covered a lot of aspects as the
seasonal or multiannual dynamics of algal communities, determined by the changing of environmental conditions or by the impact of human activities, spatial
distribution of populations within basins (both on horizontal scale or according
to the depth), sedimentation of the phytoplankton in water mass, water-bloom
phenomena and their effects upon aquatic ecosystems, contribution of algae to
the primary production, ways of algal population of new appeared water bodies,
mainly dam reservoirs etc.
There were investigated all types of algal communities phytoplankton, microphytobenthos, periphyton, even neuston, formations of marine macroalgae,
soil algae, etc.
Last, but not least, it must be mentioned the beginning of the use of Diatom
Biotic Index in order to evaluate the ecological state of water bodies, a method
recommended within European Union.
The most comprehensive and long lasting research efforts aimed to the
knowledge of the algalflora of Romania, as an important component of the natural capital of this country, and a sensitive feature of global biodiversity, especially
in aquatic environments.
This algal flora domain will be presented in some, few, details in this paper.
Among the first larger papers concerning the algal flora of Romania there
are the diatomological studies of O.Tmsvary who published in Cluj-Napoca
Bacillariophyceae in Dacia observatas (1879-1880) [24,25], presenting the
species identified in a lot of sampling stations in Transylvania. In the same period, Julius Schaarschmidt realized the chapter referring to the Algae, within the
synthesis concerning the Flora of Romania, edited by A.Kanitz (1879-1881); he
listed 270 taxonomic units (species, varieties and forms), identified in locations
26
from Muntenia, Oltenia and Dobrogea, Danube River and the Black Sea. The
same author published three major contributions under the title Additamenta
ad Algologiam Dacicam (1880-1882), presenting the species of algae found by
him in Transylvania [14,15,16].
A first comprehensive work on the algal flora of Romania was published in
1907/1908 by Emanoil C. Teodorescu : Materiaux pour la flore algologique de
la Roumanie [23]. The author reported 430 species of algae (except the Diatoms),
most of them identified by himself from 54 sampling stations, from various habitats
(freshwaters, inland salt waters, marine littoral areas, soils etc.). For the following
50 years, this was the main reference work on the Romanian algae.
In 1956 1958, I. Tarnavschi and M. Oltean published a new synthesis on
Romanian algal flora: Materiale pentru un conspect al algelor din Romnia
(I-II) [20,21,22]. The authors , based on up-to-date Romanian algological literature (159 sources), listed 1502 species of algae, both freshwater and marine.
This work represented for some decades an unique and valuable bibliographical
reference, very useful for the developing further algological investigations.
During the last decades of XXth century, the investigations on algal flora of
Romania developed significantly. A lot of research projects were carried on by
the scientists from Cluj Napoca, dealing especially with algae from mountain
areas, rivers, pools, fish ponds, polluted waters, peat bogs, mineral springs, cave
walls and other wet habitats, mainly from Transylvania. In Bucharest, a special
attention was paid by researchers to the algae flora from Danube, Danube floodplain, Danube Delta, other water bodies, soils and rice fields. Marine algae
both microphytic and large ones were studied by investigators from research
units from Agigea, Mamaia and Constana (1). Last, but not least, there are to be
mentioned the investigations on algal flora carried out at Stejarul (Pngrai)
Research Station, concerning mainly the man-made lakes.
Further on, the accumulation of more and more scientific information, and
the diversity of professional journals including algological contributions generated certain difficulties in establishing which of the identified species of algae
represent new additions for the algal flora of Romania. There were some cases
when different authors reported, separately and not simultaneously, the same species as a new floristic record. The huge amount of published information on algal
records in Romania during the last four decades of the 20th century made possibly and necessary a new listing of the species of algae found on the territory
of Romania.
After analyzing 1388 publications, which referred to about 2000 sampling
locations, it was compiled a comprehensive list of the algae identified up to now
in Romania [6]. On this base, a synthesis concerning the number of genera, species and infraspecific taxons is presented below.

Group of Algae
27
Genera
Species
Infraspecific taxons
126
653
123
Rhodophyta
43
93
21
Chrysophyta
78
250
34
65
229
24
172
1409
453
Dinophyta
46
166
19
Phaeophyta
25
34
Raphidophyceae
Cryptophyta
29
Euglenophyta
30
296
124
Chlorophyta
324
1648
567
Charophyta
37
38
Glaucophyta
927
4847
1419
Cyanophyta Cyanobacteria
Prymnesiophyta
Xanthophyta
Bacillariophyta
TOTAL
It may be supposed that the huge information on the list of algae identified
in Romania will be useful to the specialists interested to know the geographical
distribution of different species.
Conclusions
In principle, the algological investigation has a solid tradition in Romania
and it may be developed in future, especially by students, doctoral students,
using modern facilities offered by new technologies, by new progresses in algal
taxonomy, by access to internet information sources.
References
1. Aldea R., A.Creu, A,Nicoar, N.Drago Genetic variation of Arthrospira
(Spirulina) strains assessed by PCR technique based on genome repetitive

sequences. Contrib.Botan., 2002-XXXVII : 126-136
2. Bavaru A., A.S.Bologa, H.V.Skolka A checklist of the benthic marine algae
(except the diatoms) along the Romanian shore of the Black Sea. Rev.Roum.
Biol., Biol.Vget., 1991, 36, 1-2: 7-22
3. Bica A. Markeri morfologici, biochimici i molecular pentru identificarea
tulpinilor de Botryococcus braunii nalt productoare de hidrocarburi. Rezuma-
28
tul Tezei de Doctorat. Univ.Babe-Bolyai, Facult.Biol.-Geol.,Cluj-Napoca,

2010, 33 p.
4. Bica A., L.Barbu-Tudoran, B.Drug, C.Coman, A.Nicoar, T.Szke-Nagy,
N.Drago Desmodesmus communis (Chlorophyta) from Romanian freshwaters: coenobial morphology and molecular taxonomy based on the ITS2 new
isolates. Annals of RSCB, 2012, XVII, 1 : 16-28
5. Bercea V., A.Bica, B.Drug, C.Sicora, N.Drago The effect of argon-induced
anaerobiosis on the activity of photosystem PS II in some Nostocales species.
Studia Univ. Babe-Bolyai, Biologia, 2011, nr.2
6. Cru I. Algae of Romania. A distributional checklist of actual algae. Studii
i Cercetri, Biologie, Univ.Bacu, 2002, 7; Third revision, 2012, 809 p.
7. Drago N., L.St.Pterfi, L.Momeu, C.Popescu An introduction to the Algae
and the Culture Collection of Algae at the Institute of Biological Research ClujNapoca. Cluj University Press, 1997, 268 p.
8. Hegeds A., V.Bercea, C.Sicora The study of Photosystem II (PS II) activity
based on chlorophyll fluorescence in Aphanizomenon elenkinii AICB 709, under light stress conditions. Studia Univ.Babe-Bolyai, Biologia, 2012, no.2
9. Mihnea P.E. Notes on Platymonas impellucida (McLachlan &Parke) species
in mono-algal cultures. Cercet.Marine IRCM (Constana), 1971, 1 : 83-94
10. Mihnea Pia Elena, Gh.Munteanu, Elena Ghiescu Chronic toxicity of sublethal cadmium exposure in marine biota from brackish environments. Cercet.
Marine IRCM (Constana), 1990, 23: 91-105
11. Mihnea Pia Elena, Gh.Munteanu, I.Pecheanu Effect of Cd2+ on the metabolism of the marine unicellular algae Cercet.Marine IRCM (Constana), 1980,
13: 199-211
12. Slgeanu N. L.Ionescu Unele procese fiziologice la algele Chlorella vulgaris i Scenedesmus acutiformis cultivate n laborator pe diferite medii nutritive. An.Univ.Bucureti, Biol.veget., 1970, XIX, 117-126
13. Slgeanu V. Influence of NO3 on the synthesis of free aminoacids in Spirulina platensis (Gom.) Geitler in the presence and absence of Mo. Rev.Roum.
Biol., Biol.Vget., 1976, 21, 2, 107-110
14. Schaarschmidt J., A.Tmas Additamenta ad algologiam Dacicam. I. Enumeratio algarum nonnularum in comitatibus Kolos, Torda-Aranyos, Udvarhely et
Hunyad lectarum. Magyar Nvenytani Lapok (Cluj), 1880, IV, 43,44
15. Schaarschmidt J. Additamenta ad algologiam Dacicam. II. Enumeratio algarum nonnularum in comitatibus Naszod-Beszterce, Doboka, Kolos, TordaAranyos, Also-Fehr, Udvarhely, Fogaras, Szeben et Hunyad lectarum. Magyar
Nvenytani Lapok (Cluj), 1880, 46, 4 : 129-137
16. Schaarschmidt J. Additamenta ad algologiam Dacicam. III. Enumeratio algarum nonnularum in comitatibus Bihar, Kolos, Maros-Torda, Also-Fehr, Hunyad, Hromszk Udvarhely lectarum Magyar Nvenytani Lapok (Cluj), 1882,
VI : 37-47
17. Schur F. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Flora von Siebenburgen. Verh.
Mitteil.d.siebenburg.Vereins f.Naturwiss.zu Hermannstadt, 1852, III, 16 :
84-93
18. Schur F. Sertum Florae Transsilvaniae. Enumeratio systematica omnium
plantarum, quae in Transsilvania spontae crescent et in usum homnium copio-
29
sius coluntur. Verh.Mitteil.d.siebenburg.Vereins f.Naturwiss.zu Hermannstadt,

1853, 4, 12 : 101-108
19. Szekeres E., V.Bercea, N.Drago, B.Drug Effects of microaerobiosis on photosynthesis in the cyanobecterium Synechococcus sp. PCC 7002. Studia Univ.
Babe-Bolyai, Biologia, 2014, no.1 : 21-40
20. Tarnavschi I., M.Oltean Materiale pentru un conspect al algelor din R.P.R. I.
An.Univ.Bucureti, Ser.t.Natur., 1956, 12 : 97-149
21. Tarnavschi I., M.Oltean Materiale pentru un conspect al algelor din R.P.R. II.
Stud.Cercet.Biol., Biol.Veget., 1958, X, 3 : 269-290
22. Tarnavschi I., M.Oltean Materiale pentru un conspect al algelor din R.P.R. II
(continuare). Stud.Cercet.Biol., Biol.Veget., 1958, X, 4 : 317-344
23. Teodorescu Em.C. Matriaux pur la flore algologique de la Roumanie. Beihefte Botan.Centralblatt, 1908, XXI, II, 2 : 103-219
24. Tmsvary O. Bacillariaceas in Dacia observatas. I. Magyar Nvenytani
Lapok (Cluj), 1879, 3, 34 : 145-152
25. Tmsvary O. Bacillariaceas in Dacia observatas. II. Magyar Nvenytani
Lapok (Cluj), 1880, 4, 38 : 17-20
30
STATUTUL ANTIOXIDANT N CORELARE CU

COMPONENA BIOCHIMIC A BIOMASEI UNOR
MICROALGE N CONDIII DE TEHNOLOGII INTENSIVE
Liliana CEPOI
Institutul de Microbiologie i Biotehnologie al Academiei de tiine a Moldovei,
2028 MD, mun. Chiinu, str.Academiei, 1, tel/fax +373 22 72 57 54,
email: liliana.cepoi@imb.asm.md
Abstract. The coordination compounds of Fe (III) with Schiff bases cause the Porphyridium cruentum biomass reduction and Haematococcus pluvialis biomass increasing
in case of application of the mentioned compounds in an amount of 20 mg / l. Between
antiradical activity of extracts from biomass and the amount of malonic dialdehyde was
detected a moderate inverse correlation to Porphyridium cruentum, and a close correlation to Haematococcus pluvialis. The amount of carotenoids in microalgae biomass
correlate with antiradical activity of ethanol extracts, being the major components with
antiradical effect both in porfiridium and hematococcus biomass.
Cuvinte cheie: activitate antiradicalic, Haematococcus pluvialis, Porphyridium
cruentum; test ABTS, dialdehid malonic, carotenoizi
Creterea populaiei Terrei, scderea fertilitii solurilor arabile, degradarea

agroecosistemelor fenomene ce prezint o adevrat provocare pentru oamenii
de tiin impun o abordare mai deosebit a problemei asigurrii omenirii cu
alimente i materie prim pentru diferite tehnologii de producere. Microalgele,
obiecte ce se nscriu n trendul de utilizare a organismelor acvatice n schimbul
(sau suplimentar) celor terestre, sunt surse recunoscute de substane bioactive,
fiind elemente cheie n numeroase lanuri trofice, dar i productori de nutrieni
pentru alimentaia omului. Printre avantajele acestor obiecte se numr randamentul nalt, posibilitatea de a crete fr utilizarea terenurilor arabile, fixarea
unei cantiti enorme de dioxid de carbon (dup unele estimri, aproximativ 1,8
kg CO2 la 1 kg biomas microalgal uscat), capacitatea multor specii de microalge de a crete pe medii ce conin diferite deeuri i ape reziduale, utilizndu-le
pe acestea n calitate de surse de azot i fosfor, excluderea utilizrii fertilizanilor
tradiionali i a pesticidelor, posibilitatea modificrii componenei biochimice a
biomasei microalgale prin manipularea condiiilor de cultivare i a componenei
mediilor nutritive, precum i posibilitatea reciclrii mediilor i biomasei reziduale [2-4, 6-9, 13].
Tendina de a obine o cantitate ct mai mare de biomas cu un nivel tehnologic justificat al componentelor de interes major este absolut fireasc, n condiiile
cndcultivarea lor n aer liber este destul de dificil din mai multe motive (aa ca
condiiile climaterice, pericolul infectrii culturilor .a.) iar cultivarea n fotobio-
31
reactoare este una din cele mai energointensive procese. n aceste condiii rentabilitatea procesului tehnologic este un indicator ce determin succesul productorului. Pentru ntreprinderile biotehnologice mici o soluie care permite de a spori
eficiena procesului de producere este implementarea tehnologiilor intensive
care permit obinerea a mai multor produse n cadrul unui singur flux tehnologic.
Experiena arat, ns, c intensitatea fluxului tehnologic este invers proporional cu confortul fiziologic al culturilor implicate. n aceste condiii, asigurarea
siguranei biomasei ficologice pentru consumul direct ori intermediat uman este
primordial. Coninutul componentelor bioactive n celule ar trebui s se afle
ntr-un echilibru favorabil cu statutul antioxidant al biomasei, astfel ca produsele
ficologice s nu prezinte pericol prooxidant pentru utilizatori. Orice modificare a
compoziiei biochimice n procesul de cultivare industrial a microalgelor trebuie
sa fie examinat n contextul statutului antioxidant al biomasei.
Materiale i metode
n calitate de obiecte de cercetare au servit: microalga roie Porphyridium
cruentum (Ng) CNM-AR-01 i microalga verde Haematococcus pluvialis Flotow
CNM-AV-05 depozitate n Colecia Naional de Microorganisme Nepatogene.
Mediul nutritiv mineral VP 2 (Brevet MD Nr. 690) pe care este efectuat
creterea microalgei P.cruentum are urmtoarea componen chimic: Macroelemente n g/L NaCl-7,0; KCl-7,5; MgSO37H2O-1,8; Ca(NO3)4H2O-0,15; KBr0,05; KI-0,05; K2HPO4-0,2; Soluie de microelemente (din care se aplic 1ml/L),
ce conine n mg/L: FeCl36H2O-2,7; ZnSO45H2O-0,02; CuSO45H2O-0,05;
MnSO45H2O-0,3; H3BO3-0,6; MoO3-0,02; NaVO3-0,05 [1].
Cultivarea s-a efectuat cu meninerea urmtorilor parametri: pH-ul 6,8-7,2,
temperatura de 23-250C, iluminare de 2000-3000 Lx, agitare lent periodic.
Cantitatea de inoculum a fost de 0,5-0,6 g/L biomas absolut uscat (BAU). Durata procesului a fost de 14 zile.
Microalga verde Haematococcus pluvialis Flotow a fost cultivat pe mediul
mineral lichid RD [12] cu urmtoarea componen a macroelementelor (g/l):
NaNO3 0,3; KH2PO4 0,02; K2HPO4-0,08; MgSO47H2O 0,01; CaCl2 0,0474,
NaCl 0,02, i microelementelor (mg/l): ZnSO47H2O 0,0001; MnSO45H2O
0,0015; CuSO45H2O 0,00008; H3BO3 0,0003; (NH4)6Mo244H2O 0,0003;
FeSO47H2O 9,3; Co(NO3)2 H2O 0,0002; EDTA 0,0075.
Cultura a fost cultivat n condiiile de temperatur de 27 1C, pH 6,8 7,0,
intensitatea optim a luminii de 2500-3500 lx. Durata cultivrii a fost de 16 zile.
Determinarea capacitii antiradicalice cu utilizarea radicalului cation
ABTS+ . Radicalul ABTS+ este generat prin oxidarea ABTS (2,2 azinobis 3-etilbenzotiazoline-6-sulfonic acid) cu persulfat de potasiu. Se prepar soluia stoc a
reagentul ABTS de 7 mM n ap deionizat. Persulfatul de potasiu se adug n
concentraia de 2,45 mM.
32
Reacia de formare a radicalului ABTS+ decurge la ntuneric, la temperatura

camerei cel puin timp de 12-16 ore. Soluia de lucru a ABTS se prepar din soluia stoc de ABTS+ , care se dizolv n etanol sau ap distilat pn la stabilizarea
absorbanei de 0,700 0,020 la 734 nm.
Amestecul reagent const din 0,3 ml prob i 2,7 ml soluie ABTS+. Reacia
de decolorare decurge la temperatura camerei timp de 6 minute, iar procentul de
inhibiie se calculeaz conform ecuaiei: % Inhibiie =(Abst=0 Abst=6 min)/Abst=0
* 100, unde Abst=0min este valoarea extinciei de 0,700 0,020 la 734 nm a soluiei ABTS+ , Abst=6 min este valoarea extinciei dup incubare [12].
Metoda determinrii produselor oxidrii lipoproteinelor n baza determinrii substanelor reactive ale acidului tiobarbituric [5]. Valoarea gradului de
oxidare al lipidelor este determinat prin concentraia substanelor reactive ale
acidului tiobarbituric (dialdehida malonic). La probele de biomas se adug 1
ml acid tiobarbituric 0,67% i 1 ml acid tricloracetic 15%, dup care probele sunt
supuse incubrii pentru 1 or la 95oC. n continuare, probele se rcesc pe ghea
timp de 5 min i se centrifugheaz timp de15 min. la 3000g. Concentraia dialdehidei malonice se msoar la 535 nm, iar calculul se efectueaz cu utilizarea
coeficientului extinciei molare a complexului dialdehidei malonice calculat la
proteina sau % inhibiie fa de proba martorului pozitiv.
Au fost utilizate metodele standardizate pentru cercetrile ficologice: determinarea spectrofotometric a biomasei algale; determinarea carotenoizilor [12].
Compuii coordinativi au fost sintetizai de colaboratorii laboratorului Compui
coordinativi, IC, AM, ef Laborator I. Bulhac.
Rezultate i discuii
n studiu au fost luai 8 compui coordinativi ai Fe(III) cu bazele Schiff (notai n aceast lucrare prin abreviaturile [Fe1]; [Fe2];). Fierul este un metal strict
necesar culturilor de Porphyridium cruentum i Haematococcus pluvialis, fiind
demonstrat faptul, c aceste metale pot asigura intensificarea anumitor procese
de inportan biotehnologic, aa ca acumularea ficobiliproteinelor n biomasa de
porfiridium [12] ori a astaxantinei n cea de hematococ [10].
n acelai timp bazele Schiff sunt cunoscute ca produse care induc apoptoza
celular, i deci ca factori de toxicitate nalt, iat de ce a fost luat decizia de a
utiliza compui, care au n componena lor aceste elemente n scopul inducerii pe
de o parte a proceselor de acumulare a unor componente ale biomasei, iar pe de
alta n scopul intensificrii reaciilor de protecie antioxidant.
Pentru ambele microalge au fost aplicate aceleai concentraii a compuilor
20 mg/l. Parametrii monitorizai n cadrul experienelor au fost cantitatea de
biomas acumulat, activitatea antiradicalic a extractelor din biomas, stabilit cu utilizarea testului ABTS, cantitatea de carotenoizi n biomas, acumularea
produselor peroxidrii lipidelor (dialdehidei malonice DAM) n celule. Rezul-
n acelai timp bazele Schiff sunt cunoscute ca produse care induc apoptoza celular, i
deci ca factori de toxicitate nalt, iat de ce a fost luat decizia de a utiliza compui, care au n
componena lor aceste elemente n scopul inducerii pe de o parte a proceselor de acumulare a
33
unor
componente ale
biomasei, iar
pe de alta
n scopul
reaciilor de protecie
V International
Conference
ACTUAL
PROBLEMS
INintensificrii
MODERN PHYCOLOGY
antioxidant.
Pentru ambele microalge au fost aplicate aceleai concentraii a compuilor 20 mg/l.
tatele pentru
acumularea
de biomas
la porfiridium
n mediude
cu biomas
adaos deacumulat,
compui
Parametrii
monitorizai
n cadrul
experienelor
au fost cantitatea
activitatea
antiradicalic
a extractelor
din biomas,
stabilit
utilizarea
ABTS,
coordinativi
ai fierului
sunt prezentate
n figura
1(A).cuPentru
toitestului
compuii
se
cantitatea
de
carotenoizi
n
biomas,
acumularea
produselor
peroxidrii
lipidelor
(dialdehidei
nregistreaz o scdere semnificativ a cantitii de biomas acumulat la finele
malonice - DAM) n celule. Rezultatele pentru acumularea de biomas la porfiridium n mediu
ciclului vital al microalgei cu 12-43% fa de varianta martor. Pentru hematococ,
cu adaos de compui coordinativi ai fierului sunt prezentate n figura 1(A). Pentru toi compuii
contra, att
la etapa
de celule
verzi mobile
(fig.1(B)),
catla ifinele
la cea
de citi
sedin
nregistreaz
o scdere
semnificativ
a cantitii
de biomas
acumulat
ciclului
vital
alroii
microalgei
cu 12-43%
fanregistrai
de varianta martor.
Pentru
hematococ, din
contra,
att la valorile
etapa de
(fig.1(C))
au fost
indici de
productivitate
care
depesc
celule
verzi mobile
(fig.1(B)),
cat icula18-62%.
cea de citi roii (fig.1(C)) au fost nregistrai indici de
respective
n probele
martor
productivitate care depesc valorile respective n probele martor cu 18-62%.
140
140
P.cruentum
120
100
Biomasa, %M
Biomasa, %M
120
80
60
40
20
80
60
40
0
[Fe1] [Fe2] [Fe 3] [Fe 4] [Fe 6] [Fe 7] [Fe 8] [Fe 9]
Biomasa, %M
100
20
H.pluvialis, celule verzi
B
180
160
140
120
100
80
60
40
20
0
H.pluvialis, cisti rosii
Figura 1. Biomasa de Porphyridium cruentum

(A) i de Haematococcus pluvialis, celule verzi (B)
i citi roii (C), la cultivarea n prezena
compuilor coordinativi ai Fe(III) cu bazele Schiff
(20 mg/l)
Activitatea antiradicalic a extractelor din biomasa microalgal a fost testat cu aplicarea

a extractelor
din biomasa
a fost
testuluiActivitatea
de reducere antiradicalic
a radicalului cation
ABTS. Rezultatele
obinutemicroalgal
pot fi vzute pe
figuratestat
2. n
cazul
microalgeitestului
P. cruentum
(fig.2A)a activitatea
antiradicalic
a extractelor
etanolice
din
cu aplicarea
de reducere
radicalului
cation ABTS.
Rezultatele
obinute
biomas
este
mai
mic,
ca
cea
a
extractului
din
biomasa
standard.
n
cazul
microalgei
verzi
pot fi vzute pe figura 2. n cazul microalgei P. cruentum (fig.2A) activitatea
Haematococcus pluvialis activitatea antiradicalic a extractelor din biomas n cazul prezenei
antiradicalic a extractelor etanolice din biomas este mai mic, ca cea a extraccompuilor fierului de asemenea scade, proces care este mai evident n citii roii (fig.2B) dect
dinverzi
biomasa
n cazul
microalgeicverzi
Haematococcus
pluvialisa
ntului
celulele
mobilestandard.
(fig.2C). Trebuie
sa menionm,
scderea
activitii antiradicalice
activitatea
extractelor
din biomas
n cazul
extractelor
dinantiradicalic
biomas este oatendin
general,
care se dezvolt
attprezenei
n condiiicompuilor
de cretere
considerabil
cantitii de scade,
biomas,proces
ct i ncare
condiii
diminuare
vdit
productivitii.
fierului deaasemenea
estedemai
evident
n acitii
roii (fig.2B)
dect n celulele verzi mobile (fig.2C). Trebuie sa menionm, c scderea activitii antiradicalice a extractelor din biomas este o tendin general, care se
dezvolt att n condiii de cretere considerabil a cantitii de biomas, ct i n
condiii de diminuare vdit a productivitii.
23
34
40
80
ABTS, % inhibiie
ABTS, % M
100
60
40
20
0
[Fe 1][Fe 2][Fe 3][Fe 4][Fe 6][Fe 7][Fe 8][Fe 9]
30
20
10
0
M [Fe [Fe [Fe [Fe [Fe [Fe [Fe [Fe
1] 2] 3] 4] 6] 7] 8] 9]
ABTS, % inhibiie
80
70
Figura 2. Activitatea antiradicalic (% inhibiie

radical cation ABTS) a extractelor etanolice din
biomasa
de
Porphyridium
cruentum
(A),
Haematococcus pluvialis, faza celulelor verzi mobile
(B) i citi roii (C) la cultivare n prezena
compuilor Fe(III), 20 mg/l
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
[Fe 1] [Fe 2] [Fe 3] [Fe 4] [Fe 6] [Fe 7] [Fe 8] [Fe 9]
C
Statutul antioxidant al biomasei microalgale este determinat nu doar de (i nu att de)
activitatea
antiradicalic
i antioxidant
ca componentelor
celulare,
ct de echilibrul
se
Statutul
antioxidant
al biomasei
microalgale este
determinat
nu doarcare
de (i
instaleaz ntre radicalii liberi i produsele cu activitate antioxidant i antiradicalic.
nu att de)radicalilor
activitatea
antiradicalic
antioxidant
ca componentelor
Cuantificarea
liberi
este destul de i
complicat
de realizat
din cauza duratei celulare,
scurte de
ctade
care metodelor
se instaleaz
ntre radicalii
liberi
i produsele
activivia
lor echilibrul
i complexitatea
care urmeaz
a fi aplicate.
n schimb,
efectelecu
nocive
ale
aciunii
radicalilor
liberi
i
produsele
formate
sunt
stabile,
i
pot
fi
determinate
prin
metode
tate antioxidant i antiradicalic. Cuantificarea radicalilor liberi este destul de
destul de simple. Unul din efectele cele mai evidente ale aciunii speciilor reactive ale oxigenului
complicat de realizat din cauza duratei scurte de via a lor i complexitatea
este procesul de peroxidare a lipidelor. Cuantificarea dialdehidei malonice este un test
metodelor
care urmeaz
a fi
schimb,
efectelen nocive
ale efectuate
aciunii
recunoscut
de apreciere
a gradului
de aplicate.
deterioraren
oxidativ
a lipidelor.
experienele
auradicalilor
fost determinate
peroxidrii
lipidice
i stabilit relaia
liberiprodusele
i produsele
formate
sunt(dialdehida
stabile, imalonic)
pot fi determinate
prin ntre
mecantitatea
lor
i
activitatea
antiradicalic
a
extractelor
din
biomas.
Rezultatele
sunt
prezentate
n
tode destul de simple. Unul din efectele cele mai evidente ale aciunii speciilor
figura 3.
reactive
oxigenului
este procesul
de peroxidare
lipidelor.
Pentruale
cultura
de Porphyridium
cruentum
(fig.3A) a afost
stabilit, Cuantificarea
c coeficientul dide
aldehideintre
malonice
esteantiradicalic
un test recunoscut
de de
apreciere
a gradului
de deterioradeterminare
activitatea
i cantitatea
dialdehid
malonic este
de 0,5298,
dependena
fiind ainvers.
Pentru
procesele biologice
o asemenea
este considerat
ca
re oxidativ
lipidelor.
n experienele
efectuate
au fostvaloare
determinate
produsele
corelare moderat, iar n termeni de explicare a proceselor ce au loc n celule putem afirma, c o
peroxidrii lipidice (dialdehida malonic) i stabilit relaia ntre cantitatea lor
intensitate nalt a proceselor antiradicalice asigur protecia celulelor de procesul de peroxidare
i activitatea
antiradicalic
a extractelor
din biomas.pluvialis
Rezultatele
sunt
a lipidelor.
n cazul
celulelor verzi
mobile de Haematococccus
(fig.3B)
i aprezencitilor
roii
coeficienii
de determinare ntre cei doi parametri sunt mult mai nali: 0,9467 i
tate(fig.3C)
n figura
3.
0,9175 Pentru
respectiv.
Acest rezultat
de fapt poate cruentum
fi considerat(fig.3A)
previzibil,a daca
la rezultatele
cultura
de Porphyridium
fostapelm
stabilit,
c coeficu referire la productivitatea de biomas a culturilor respective. La H. pluvialis suprimarea
cientul de
ntre activitatea
i cantitatea
de dialdehid
acumulrii
de determinare
biomas sub influena
compuilorantiradicalic
fierului se observa
doar n 2 cazuri
i doar n
malonic
este
de 0,5298,
dependena
invers.
Pentru
biologice
citii
roii, deci
i presiunea
stresului
oxidativ fiind
este mai
mic, pe
cand laprocesele
P. cruentum
n toate
variantele
experimentale
are
loc
scderea
biomasei.
o asemenea valoare este considerat ca corelare moderat, iar n termeni de
explicare a proceselor ce au loc n celule putem afirma, c o intensitate nalt a
24
35
proceselor antiradicalice asigur protecia celulelor de procesul de peroxidare a

lipidelor. n cazul celulelor verzi mobile de Haematococccus pluvialis (fig.3B)
i a citilor roii (fig.3C) coeficienii de determinare ntre cei doi parametri
sunt mult mai nali: 0,9467 i 0,9175 respectiv. Acest rezultat de fapt poate fi
considerat previzibil, daca apelm la rezultatele cu referire la productivitatea
de biomas a culturilor respective. La H. pluvialis suprimarea acumulrii de
biomas sub influena compuilor fierului se observa doar n 2 cazuri i doar
n citii roii, deci i presiunea stresului oxidativ este mai mic, pe cand la P.
cruentum n toate variantele experimentale are loc scderea biomasei.
50
ABTS, % inhibitie
ABTS, % inhibitie
60
40
30
R = 0,5298
20
10
0
60
110
30
28
26
24
R = 0,9467
22
50
70
90
110
130
DAM, %M
80
ABTS, % inhibitie
32
20
160
DAM, %M
Figura 3. Corelarea ntre activitatea antiradicalic a

extractelor i cantitatea dialdehidei malonice
(DAM) n biomasa de Porphyridium cruentum (A),
Haematococcus pluvialis, faza celulelor verzi mobile
(B) i citi roii (C) la cultivare n prezena
compuilor Fe(III), 20 mg/l
60
40
20
0
34
80
100
DMA, %M
R = 0,9175
120
140
Dintre componentele cu efect antioxidant pronunat ale biomasei de porfiridium poate fi

menionat
carotenul,
iar n cazulcu
culturii
hematococ, pronunat
carotenul nale
celulele
verzi ideastaxantina
Dintre
componentele
efectdeantioxidant
biomasei
porfirin citii roii, care de fapt, i determin protecia antioxidant a celulelor. n figura 4 este ilustrat
dium poate
fi menionat
carotenul,
iar n cazul
culturii de
hematococ,
carotenul
corelarea
ntre activitatea
antiradicalic
i coninutul
de carotenoizi
n biomasa
microalgelor.
ABTS, % inhibitie
ABTS, % inhibitie
n celulele verzi i astaxantina n citii roii, care de fapt, i determin protecia

60
34
antioxidant a celulelor.
n figura 4 este ilustrat corelarea
ntre activitatea antiraR = 0,8301
50
32
R = 0,9289
dicalic40i coninutul de carotenoizi n biomasa microalgelor.
30
30
20
10
0
80
130
caroten, %M
% inhibitie
80
60
40
28
26
24
22
20
180
0,2 0,25 0,3 0,35 0,4 0,45 0,5

caroten, abs
80
100
DMA, %M
R = 0,9175
120
140
Dintre componentele cu efect antioxidant pronunat ale biomasei de porfiridium poate fi

menionat carotenul, iar n cazul culturii de hematococ, carotenul n celulele verzi i astaxantina
V International
ACTUAL
PROBLEMS
IN MODERN
n 36
citii roii,
care de fapt, i Conference
determin protecia
antioxidant
a celulelor.
n figuraPHYCOLOGY
4 este ilustrat
corelarea ntre activitatea antiradicalic i coninutul de carotenoizi n biomasa microalgelor.
R = 0,8301
50
ABTS, % inhibitie
ABTS, % inhibitie
60
40
30
20
10
0
80
130
34
32
30
28
26
24
22
20
180
caroten, %M
R = 0,9289
0,2 0,25 0,3 0,35 0,4 0,45 0,5

caroten, abs
ABTS, % inhibitie
80
60
40
R = 0,8555
20
0
0,2
0,4
astaxantina, abs
0,6
Figura 4. Corelarea dintre coninutul de

carotenoizi i activitatea antiradicalic (test
ABTS) a extractelor etanolice din biomasa de
Porphyridium
cruentum(A)Haematococcus
pluvialis, faza celulelor verzi mobile (B) i citi
roii (C), la cultivare n prezena compuilor
Fe(III), 20 mg/l
toate
tipurile
de biomas
studiate,ntre
corelarea
activitatea
antiranntoate
tipurile
de biomas
studiate, corelarea
activitateantre
antiradicalic
a extractelor
etanolice
i coninutul
de carotenoizi
n biomas
este semnificativ.
Putem n
afirma,
c n mare
dicalic
a extractelor
etanolice
i coninutul
de carotenoizi
biomas
este
msur
protecia
antioxidant
n
celulele
de
porfiridium
i
hematococ
supuse
stresului
oxidativ
semnificativ. Putem afirma, c n mare msur protecia antioxidant n celulele de porfiridium i hematococ supuse stresului oxidativ prin influena compuilor coordinativi, este asigurat
de carotenoizii prezeni n biomas
25
(-caroten n porfiridium i celulele verzi de hematococ i astaxantin n citii
rosii de hematococ).
Astfel, modificrile ce se nregistreaz n biomasa microalgelor n condiii de
stres oxidativ sunt n corelare strns cu procesele antioxidante ce au loc n celule. Pentru sigurana produselor ficologice este important de a evita acumularea
radicalilor liberi i a produselor peroxidrii lipidelor. Datorit corelrii inverse
dintre activitatea antiradicalic a biomasei i procesele de peroxidare, putem selecta ca optimale acele condiii tehnologice, care asigur un confort fiziologic i
un statut antioxidant favorabil pentru culturile de microalge. n cazul culturilor
de Haematococccus pluvialis i Porphyridium cruentum aceste condiii se asociaz i cu acumularea intens a carotenoizilor, ceea ce este i foarte convenabil
din punct de vedere economic.
Bibliografie
1. Brevet de invenie 690 G2 690. Mediu pentru cultivarea algei roii Prophyridium cruentum (variantele lui). / Cepoi Liliana, Valeriu Rudic. Data publicrii
30.06.1995. BOPI nr.6/1995
37
2. Chisti Y. Biodiesel from microalgae. In: Biotechnol. Adv. 2007, vol. 25, p.
294306.
3. Curtain C.C. The growth of Australians algal b-carotene industry. In: J. Aust.
Biotechnol. Assoc. 2000, vol. 10, p. 1923.
4. Donohue T, Cogdell R. Microorganisms and clean energy. In: Nat. Rev. Microbiol. 2011, nr.4, p.800
5. Hodges D.M. et al. Improving the thiobarbituric acid reactive substances assay
for estimating lipid peroxidation in plant tissues containing anthocyanin and
other interfering compounds. In: Planta, 1999, vol. 207, p.604-611.
6. Hu M.C., Phillips F. Technological evolution and interdependence in Chinas
emerging biofuel industry In: Techological Forecasting&Social Change. 2011,
vol. 78, p. 1130-1146.
7. Hu Q. et al. Microalgal triacyglycerols as feedstocks for biofuel production:
Perspectives and advances. In: Plant J. 2008, vol. 54, p. 621639.
8. Huntley M.E., Redalje D.G. CO2 mitigation and renewable oil from photosynthetic microbes: A new appraisal. In: Mitig. Adapt. Strat. Glob. Change. 2007,
vol. 12, p. 573608.
9. Malcata F.X. Microalgae and biofuels: A promising partnership? In: Trends in
Biotechnology. 2011, vol. 29, nr. 11, p. 542-549.
10. Miscu V. Biotehnologii de obinere a preparatelor pe baz de astaxantin din
Haematococcus pluvialis. Autoref. tezei dr.t. biologice. Chiinu, 2010, 28p.
11. Re R. et al. Antioxidant activity applying an improved ABTS radical cation
decolorization assay. In: Free Radical Biology & Medicine, 1999, vol.10, p.
1231-1237.
12. Rudic, V. .a. Ficobiotehnologie cercetri fundamentale i realizri practice.
Chiinu: Elena VI, 2007, 362 p.
13. Widjaja A., Chien C. C, Ju Y. H. Study of increasing lipid production from fresh
water microalgae Chlorella vulgaris. In: Journal of the Taiwan Institute of Chemical Engineers. 2009, vol. 40, p. 1320.
38
Studieria posibilitii de utilizare a culturilor

de alge n calitate de stimulatori ai
rizogenezei la plantele decorative
Natalia CIUBUC, Nadejda GRABCO
universitatea de Stat din Moldova,
Chiinu, str. Koglniceanu 65a,
ciubuc@rambler.ru
We demonstrate the role of some species of alga in the processes of vegetative replication of ornamental plants. We select plants from genus Begonia, becouse they are
widely used and offer diferent tipes of cuttings. It was demonstrated that under the influience of Spirullina platensis roots apear at the end of the first week of the experiment.
Nostoc linkia stimulate not only rooting, but also stimulate the buds formation.
Cuvinte cheie: alge, stimularea rizogenezei, plante ornamentale
Introducere
Republica Moldova este o republic agrar cu o densitate a populaiei foarte
nalt. Astfel dezvoltarea agriculturii ca ramur de baz a economiei se poate desfura numai pe calea elaborrii unor tehnologii moderne. Floricultura este una din
ramurile de mare perspectiv, care pe viitor ar permite reanimarea resurselor materiale existente, asigurarea locurilor de munc pentru mii de oameni i eirea Moldovei pe piaa mondial. Utilizarea algelor n calitate de fertilizator natural al solurilor
i ca surs de substane biologic active, care stimuleaz procesele de nmulire a
plantelor, ar prezenta un mare interes pentru agricultura rii noastre [4, 6, 11].
Importana algelor n agricultur, n special n sporirea fertilitii solului i
proteciei lui este incontestabil, ele reprezint un obiect de mare interes n ntreaga lume, n deosebi n Coreea, Japonia, China, SUA, Rusia, Ucraina, Israel
etc [3, 5, 7, 8, 12]. Experienele efectuate au demonstrat c algele elimin un
ir de substane biologic active cu efect stimulator bine pronunat [9, 10, 13]. n
afar de aceasta, ele mbuntesc proprietile fizico-chimice ale solului, mrind
coninutul de humus, macro i microelemente n sol.
Algele elimin n mediul nconjurtor diveri metabolii, cum ar fi polipeptide, aminoacizi, vitamine, substane biologic active, substane toxice .a. [1, 2,
13]. nc n anii 50 ai secolului trecut n mediul cultural al unor specii de alge au
fost depistai compui de natur indolic, unul din ei fiind acidul-3-indolil-acetic
[15]. La fel, din metaboliii algelor au fost identificate i o serie de giberiline i
kinetine [14]. Aceti hormoni au fost identificai att n algele dulcicole, ct i n
cele marine. Cantitatea lor variaz n dependen de specie, faz de dezvoltare,
factorii sezonieri .a [16].
39
Prezena fitohormonilor n celulele algale, precum i n metaboliii lor are

o mare nsemntate practic, n special pentru posibilitatea crerii pe baza lor a
ngrmintelor i a stimulatorilor de cretere ecologic puri.
Materiale i metode
n scopul stabilirii rolului stimulator al algelor n calitate de ageni de nrdcinare n procesul de nmulire vegetativ a plantelor decorative au fost testate
dou culturi de alge Spirulina platensis i Nostoc linkia, oferite de LC Algologie a USM. Alegerea culturilor s-a fcut din considerentul c aceste culturi se
pot pstra o perioad ndelungat n stare uscat, astfel fiind comode n pstrare
i utilizare n condiii de cmp. Soluiile de lucru se pregteau dup urmtoarea
reet: 1g praf de Spirulina platensis sau 5g de Nostoc linckia uscat i macinat
preventiv se dizolvau ntr-un litru de ap de robinet, preventiv decantat. Dup o
agitare intensiv soluia se lasa s se odihneasc. Soluia de spirulin cpta de
o nuan verde-albstruie palid, iar soluia cu nostoc era strvezie, cu o nuan
brun-surie slab exprimat. Soluiile iniiale au fost testate n trei diluii 1; 0,5;
0,25 ca fiind cele mai simple de realizat.
Ca obiect de testare au fost alese trei specii de plante decorative din genul
Begonia, ca fiind plante pe larg rspndite n floricultura din ara noastr, i pentru c plantele din acest gen se pot nmuli prin diferite tipuri de butai. Butaii
au fost recoltai dup nflorirea plantelor i au fost fasonai la dimensiuni de 6-10
cm lungime, avnd baza butaului semilemnificat sau unii dintre butai uor
erbacei n cazul butailor caulinari, i frunze cu peiol de 3-4 cm lungime n cazul
butailor de frunz. Au fost fasonai i butai de tulpini btrne, semilemnificate,
sau afoliai, care n cazuri obinuite nrdcineaz foarte greu. Butaii se ineau
timp de 6-8 ore n soluiile pregtite, dup care se transferau pentru nrdcinare
n vase cu ap de robinet, decantat preventiv. nrdcinarea s-a realizat n colbe
de sticl, la o iluminare medie de 3500 lux, i o temperatur de 22oC. Gradul de
nrdcinare al butailor s-a exprimat prin numarul de rdcini formate la baza
unui buta i prin lungimea medie a rdcinilor. La fel s-a notat i apariia primordiilor foliare.
Rezultate i discuii
n urma cercetrilor efectuate s-a stabilit c ambele culturi algale testate posed efect stimulator n nrdcinarea butailor de frunz i culinari la plantele
din genul Begonia. n cazul butailor de frunz la Begonia cleopatra n proba de
control primele rdcini apar abea la a treia sptmn de cercetare, iar la butaii
prelucrai preventiv cu culturi alge, rdcinile apar la finele primei sptmni.
Este de menionat, c n cazul prelucrrii cu Nostoc linckia la butai au aparut i
primordiile mugurilor adventivi. Spre sfritul experimentului noi observm c
cel mai bun efect stimulator al rizogenezei l-a demonstrat Spirulina platensis,
ns n cazul ei nu a fost semnalat formarea primordiilor, pe cnd Nostoc linckia
40
practic n toate concentraiile a stimulat apariia primordiilor chiar dup a doua

sptmna de experiment. Nectnd la faptul c sistemul radicular este slab dezvoltat, planta deja este dispus pentru formarea noilor lstari. Acest lucru poate fi
explicat i prin faptul ca N. linckia este o alga azotofixatoare, ceia ce-i permite sa
nbogiasc mediul de nrdcinare cu azot, care este un element responsabil
de creterea masei verzi.
Procesul de rizogenez la butaii cu frunza de Begonia tigra este diferit de cel
ce are loc la B. cleopatra. La acest tip de begonie efect stimulator mai exprimat
l posed Spirulina platensis. Procesul de rizogenez dup prima sptmn de
cercetari se observ nu la toate concentraiile, ci numai la probele cu concentraii
mici. Acest fapt se poate explica prin faptul c pentru tipul dat de begonie este
nevoie de o cantitate mai mic de substane biologic active, iar concentraiile mai
mari, dimpotriv pot inhiba rizogeneza. Dinamica cresterii rdcinelor este mai
joas comparaiv cu B. cleopatra. Aparitia primordiilor a fost observat numai
la a patra sptmn de cercetri la butaii prelucrai preventiv cu N. linckia. n
probele cu S. platensis apariia primordiilor nu s-a observat.
In urma cercetrilor efectuate s-a stabilit c Spirulina platensis are un efect
stimulator la toate tipurile de butai (tab.1), semnificativ fiind faptul c concentraiile mai joase au efect stimulator mai evident, astfel pentru butaii de frunz
la Begonia cleopatra i B.tigra concentraia optimal de Spirulina platensis este
cea de 0,5 g/l. Aceasta se confirm prin lungimea rdcinelor i prin numrul de
rdcini.
Pentru butaii caulinari afoliai la Begonia convolvulaceae optimal s-a dovedit a fi concentraia de 0,25 g/l. n concentraii mai mari rdcinile s-au format tocmai la II sptmm de experiment. Semnificativ este c n proba martor
apariia rdcinilor a fost semnalat tocmai la finele sptmnii a patra. Pentru
butaii caulinari cu frunz, la acela tip de begonii, concentraia optimal este la
fel concentraia de 0,25 g/l. Astfel rezult c pentru nrdcinarea Begoniei convolvulaceae cu ajutorul S. platensis cel mai raional este folosirea concentraiilor
mici, ce este raional i din punct de videre economic.
3conc.
Control
2conc.
3conc. 27
1conc.
3conc.
2conc.
2conc.
Conc.
Rdcini min.
1conc.
Rdcini max.
1conc.
15.6
5.3
15
12
Lungime medie
Numar de rdcini
Aparitia primordiilor
-
Rdcini min.
Rdcini max.
-
31
12
21 21
12 12
Lungime medie
-
17.3
7.6
4.2
21
12
16
15
Numar de rdcini
-
Rdcini max.
5
33
18
12
14
25
18
Rdcini min.
5
10
18
21zi
17.8
8.4
6.2
4.3
11
10,6
8,7
18
16
20
12
Lungime medie
Numar de rdcini
15zi
-
Rdcini max.
8
36
21
12
12
15
18
28
24
16
11
17.2
7.3
13
12 11,4
28zi
Lungime medie
7zi
17
24
14
Numar de rdcini
Butai
Butai de frunza
Begonia cleopatra
Butai de frunza
Begonia tigra
Butai caulinari
Begonia convolvulaceae
Rdcini min.
Tabelul 1.
Procesul de rizogeneza la diferite tipuri de butai de Begonia n prezena culturii de Spirulina platensis

-
41
Control
12
10
36
51
47
Conc.
2conc
3conc
1conc
2conc
3conc
1conc
2conc
3conc
Rdcini max.
1conc
Rdcini min.
32
10
Lungime medie
20.4
40.2
19.7
10
11
11
Numar de rdcini
1
Rdcini max.
-
50
54
42
11
13
10
Rdcini min.
-
33
10
Lungime medie
-
19
7.3
10
11
11
Numar de rdcini
15zi
Rdcini max.
5
52
57
46
10
14
15
15
Rdcini min.
5
11
35
15
21zi
18.4
41
18.8
8.8
8.1
7.6
15
Lungime medie
7zi
11
11
Numar de rdcini
Butai
Rdcini max.
54
59
49
12
14
11
18
17
21
36
Rdcini min.
28zi
Tabelul 2.
Procesul de rizogeneza la diferite tipuri de butai de Begonia n prezena culturii de Nostoc linckia.
Butai de frunza
Begonia cleopatra
Butai de frunza
Begonia tigra
Butai caulinari
Begonia convolvulaceae
13.1
41.6
14.6
7.2
7.5
5.8
12
Lungime medie
12
12
Numar de rdcini
2
42
43
Procesul de rizogeneza, n probele cu Nostoc linckia (tab.2), la butaii de

frunza la B. cleopatra s-a stabilit c optimale sunt probele cu concentraia de 2,5
g/l. Anume n aceast concentraie se observ apariia primordiilor foliare. La B.
tigra n concentraii mari N.linckia are un efect stimulator mai redus. Concentraii optimale sunt cele de 2,5 i 1,25 g/l. Nu n toate probele se menioneaz
apariia primordiilor. Numarul de rdcini este mic, iar lungimea medie aproape
n toate concentraiile este aceiai.
La butaii caulinari i butaii caulinari cu frunz de B. Convolvulaceae,
N.linckia a avut un efect stimulator asemntor n toate probele. Primordiile apar
deja la a treia sptmna de cercetare n toate concentraiile.
Datele obinute n experienele noastre ne dau voie s afirmm cu certitudine c algele au efect stimulator bine pronunat. n experiena de control
butaii au nrdcinat abea la sptmna a II sau III, pe cnd butaii prelucrai
preventiv cu soluii de alge au nrdcinat nc n prima sptmn. n afar de
faptul c au nrdcinat mai repede, aceti butai au format rdcini mai numeroase i mai lungi, adic sistemul radicular era dezvoltat mai bine. nc un plus
n favoarea prelucrrii preventive a butailor cu soluii de alge este formarea
primordiilor de muguri, n special butaii prelucrai cu cultura de Nostoc au format primordii la a doua sau a treia sptmn, uneori chiar n lipsa rdcinilor,
de menionat c la butaii din grupa de control muguraii au aprut abia dup
cinci sptmni.
Astfel, pentru toate tipurile de butai optimale dup efect i cantitate de mas
algal utilizat s-au dovedit a fi culturile de spirulin cu concentraia de 0,25 i
0,5 g/l i Nostoc cu concentraia de 1,25 g/l.
Concluzii
Astfel, n concluzie se poate spune c ambele culturi de alge testate posed
efect stimulator n procesul de rizogenez la plantele decorative i pot fi folosite
la grbirea procesului de nmulire, ce poate avea efecte economice importante.
Generaliznd cele expuse anterior propunem urmtoarea metod de utilizare a
algelor n scopul sporirii rizogenezei la plantele decorative (pe exemplul g. Begonia).
1. Se vor lua 0,25 0,5 g de praf de Spirulina sau 1g de Nostoc (mcinat
preventiv), se vor dizolva ntr-un litru de ap de robinet, preventiv decantat, se
vor agita bine.
2. Se vor fasona butai caulinari sau de frunz cu un peiol de circa 3-5 cm.
Se pot preleva chiar i butai de tulpini btrne, semilemnificate, sau afoliai, care
n cazuri obinuite nrdcineaz foarte greu.
3. Butaii vor fi inui n soluiile cu alge timp de 6-8 ore, dup ce vor fi expui pentru nrdcinare n vase cu ap decantat. Soluiile pot fi folosite repetat
pe parcursul a cteva zile, dup ce pot fi folosite la fertilizarea altor plante.
44
Metoda propus este uor de utilizat, d rezultate bune, nu este costisitoare,

este ecologic inofensiv. Considerm c ea poate fi propus cresctorilor de plante decorative.
Bibliografie
1. Fogg G.E. Extracellular products // In: Physiology and biochemistry of algae
N.Y.-London, 1962.
2. Fogg G.E. The extracellular products of algae // Proc. Symp. Algal. Icar., NewDelhi, 1960a. p.214-218
3. Lund I.W.G. Soil algae. // Phisiology and biochemistry of algaes. / Ed. Levin
R.A., N.Y., London., 1962, p.757.
4. Manea ., alaru V.M., alaru V.V. Spirulina platensis [Nordst.] Geitl. produs
alimentar al viitorului // Lucrrile simpoz. Progresele tiinifice n industria alimentar, 25 noiembrie 2004, Bucureti, 2004, p. 137
5. Sing R.N. Role of blue-green algae in nitrogen economy of indian agriculture
[Preface R.H.Burris.-New Delhi: Ind.Council of agr. Research, 1961, 175 p.
6. alaru V.M., Ichim M., alaru V.V. Aplicarea algelor n procesul de obinere a
produselor alimentare non poluate // Lucrrile simpoz. Progresele tiinifice n
industria alimentar, 25 noiembrie 2004, Bucureti, 2004, p.135
7. alaru V.M., alaru V.V., Chicu N., Dudnicenco T.
Algele i rolul lor n
sporirea fertilitii solului. // Culegere de lucrri tiinifice, Chiinu, 2004, Tipografia Sirius, p.113-121
8. alaru V.M., alaru V.V. Rolul algelor edafice n sporirea fertilitii solului //
Lucrrile conferinei tiinifice cu participare internaional Solul i viitorul,
Chiinu, 2001, p. 294-295
9. alaru V.M., alaru V.V., Chicu N. Rolul algelor n procesul de acumulare a azotului n sol i obinerii produselor alimentare nonpoluate // Lucr conf. pentru o
colaborare fructuoas Chiinu, 2001, p.68-69
10. alaru V.M., alaru V.V., Chicu N.
Comunitile algelor edafice i rolul lor
n sporirea fertilitii solului // Lucrrile conferinei internaionale tiinifico-practice Solul una din problemele principale ale secolului XXI 7 august, 2003,
Chiinu, 2003, p.23-24.
11. alaru V., alaru V.M., Ichim M. Utilizarea unor tulpini de microalge cultivate
pe apele reziduale n calitate de stimulatori la creterea psrilor i plantelor de
cultur. Bucureti, 2004.
12. .. .// . . . 1953, .98-108.
13. .. 12 // ., , 1966. . 22-23.
14. .. //. 2001. 11, No.1.
.37-51.
15. .., ..
Chlorella./ ..,
1986, 3, .110-121.
16. .. // .

. . ... , 1966, .33-35.
45
THE INFLUENCE OF LIGHT ON MORPHOLOGICAL

CHANGES OF BLUE-GREEN ALGAE NOSTOC
GELATINOSUM (SCHOUSB) ELENKAND
CYLINDROSPERMUM LICHENIFORME (BORY) KTZ.
(CYANOPHYTA)
Sergiu DOBROJAN, Irina STRATULAT, Vasile ALARU,

Alina TROFIM, Galina DOBROJAN
Moldova State University, Laboratory of Algology,
sergiudobrojan84@yahoo.com
Abstract. The light influences the morphological aspects of algae Nostoc gelatinosum (Schousb) Elenk. and Cylindrospermum licheniforme (Bory) Kutz.. The dark
regime generates the dimensional reducing of vegetative cells and heterocysts leading to
the alteration of biomass, but spores do not suffer significant changes. Cultivating these
algae to favorable conditions of natural and artificial light (continuous), results with launching the process of self-regulating dimensional of cells. The most beneficial sources
of ilumination are natural and artificial light.
Key words. algae, light, morphological changes,continuous light, dark,
Introduction
Environmental factors act directly on algae development and especially the
morphological aspects of algal cells. Morphological changes of algal cells allow
to determining the physiological status and using the algae as bioindicators [4]. In
this regard, . . , . . , . . , . .
[3] have demonstrated that as the result of administration of urea and potassium
chloride in a growing medium for alga Cylindrospermum michailovsckonse,
take place essential morphological changes of vegetative cells and heterocysts,
but spores are more resistant and does not suffer important changes. These researches indicate that algae in response to changes of environmental factors, are
changing their dimensional aspect.
Light is one of the abiotic limiting factor, that fulfills and energy function
to algae. Light regime, in turn, influences the photosynthesis and nycthemeral
alternation of cell division to algae, which in turn, are reflected quantitatively on
the biomass [1].
Cylindrospermum licheniforme and Nostoc gelatinosum shows a great interest in research, because they have a high content of biologically active substances in cells, and can be widely used as biofertilizers [2]. Therefore it is important
to study the morphological changes of these algae under the influence of different
46
illumination, to determine the optimal light intensity that would not cause essential morphological changes in algal cells, and will allow for obtaining significant
quantities of biomass.
Materials and Methods
In experiments were used the blue-green algae Nostoc gelatinosum (Schousb) Elenk. and Cylindrospermum licheniforme (Bory) Kutz. selected in pure
culture from soil collected in the southern districts of the Republic of Moldova.
Nowadays they are part of collection from laboratory of ,,Algology,,Moldova
State University.
Conditions for carrying out of experiments. The experiments was carried
out in the laboratory at 24-26C, for a period of 12 days. Varied conditions of
lighting was obtained by cultivating at daylight (natural light) of the window
of the laboratory (summer June 2014), continuous light to 3 fluorescent lamps
(120W/0,64 m2 yellow light spectrum), in the dark in thermostat with adjustable temperature model TC-80 MC-2.
Algae cultivation. The algae Nostoc gelatinosum and Cylindrospermum licheniforme were cultivated using the periodically method, on nutritive medium
Drew [5] preventively sterilized to 160 tC for 45 minutes. The alga was inoculated in a dose of 0,4 g/l.
Study of morphological changes was carried out by samples analysis under the electronic microscope Optica Provision (x40 objective) equipped with a
camera and measuring program size. Morphological aspects were analyzed by
determining the length and width of vegetative cells, spores and heterocysts. The
obtained results were statistically processed using the program Microsoft Office
2013 determining the arithmetic mean X and standard error x.
Results and discussions
Ensuring the adequate ratio between light and dark can determine rhythmical
coordination of vital processes for a population of algal cells into a larger extent
than in natural growth conditions and light changes directly impacts to their dimensional appearance [1].
The obtained results show that the vegetative cells of Nostoc gelatinosum dimensional changes depending on the age of the culture and the light source. The
total absence of light impacting on the length and width of the vegetative cells,
contributing to the decrease of their size from the 6th day (2,5 to 0,18 ). Daylight helps to increase the cell size of Nostoc gelatinosum within admissible limits.
The cells exposed to continuous and natural light have a tendency of increasing
followed by decreasing and reverse (tab. 1).
The morphological changes of vegetative cells of alga Cylindrospermum licheniforme have the same dimensional decreasing trend to the long exposure in
47
the dark. Cultivation the alga in daylight, the cells are slightly larger. The natural
and continuous light contribute to increasing the size of the cells, after that, the
cells decreased and reverse.
Table 1.
The morphological changes of vegetative cells in alga
Nostoc gelatinosum
Days of
analysis
1
3
6
9
12
Continuous, Xx
Cell
Cell
length, width,
7,370,38 5,200,23
7,120,34 6,720,18
8,80,61 7,320,5
8,840,45 6,990,19
7,780,49 7,070,19
Type of light
Daylight, Xx
Cell length, Cell width,
7,370,38 5,200,23
9,910,54 7,190,21
10,730,61 7,940,49
8,250,54 7,410,33
8,270,78 7,710,37
Dark, Xx
7,370,38 5,200,23
8,860,52 7,710,21
10,210,99
80,22
6,310,39 6,690,17
7,60,63
6,50,22
The morphological changes of vegetative cells in alga

Cylindrospermum licheniforme
Days of
analysis
1
2
6
9
12
Continuous, Xx
Cell
Cell
length,
width,
4,50,71
4,50
5,40,15
5,150,19
5,840,31
5,80,24
6,140,25
5,950,27
6,150,28
6,070,19
Type of light
Daylight, Xx
Cell
Cell
length, width,
4,50,71 4,50
4,710,16 4,660,15
8,960,73 7,360,27
6,240,27 6,100,22
6,190,21 5,990,17
Table 2.
Dark, Xx
4,50,71
4,50
4,260,14 4,560,08
4,490,49 46,3
4,890,19 5,430,21
was altered was altered
The morphological changes of vegetative cells of algae Nostoc gelatinosum and Cylindrospermum licheniforme talks about the morphological self-regulating character of cell size.
The heterocysts of Nostoc gelatinosum, suffers the morphological changes
depending on the light regime. Prolonged exposure the alga Nostoc gelatinosum in dark, notes with heterocysts decreasing of length and widh with 2,98 to
0,28 . Continuous light contributes to increase the length from 2,67 to 0,91
and width of 1,5 to 0,27 of heterocysts, compared with the Nostoc gelatinosum heterocysts exposed to daylight (tab. 3).
48
Table 3.
The morphological changes of heterocysts in alga Nostoc gelatinosum
Days of
Continuous, Xx
Cell
analysis Cell length,
width,
1
8,250,47 6,180,38
3
9,150,75 6,910,36
6
12,080,2 9,370,95
9
10,760,69 8,930,39
12
110,63
7,310,34
Type of light
Daylight, Xx
Cell
Cell
length, width,
8,250,47 6,180,38
9,950,47 9,260,49
11,40,59 8,280,58
8,090,29 7,430,25
10,090,5 7,040,4
Dark, Xx
Cell length,
Cell width,
8,250,47 6,180,38
10,890,75 10,020,75
9,450,44 9,430,19
7,780,55 7,150,39
10,251,4 8,380,8
The morphological aspect of heterocystes in Cylindrospermum licheniforme

cultivated in dark suffers dimensional changes by decreasing the cells size, from
the 6th day of cultivation. In general, the heterocystes of alga Cylindrospermum
licheniforme did not suffer obvious dimensional changes at the continuous light
and daylight (tab. 4).
Table 4.
The morphological changes of heterocysts in alga
Days of
analysis
1
2
6
9
12
Continuous, Xx
Cell
Cell
length,
width,
8,620,37 5,020,32
8,570,54 6,470,57
10,510,6 7,390,66
8,090,35 6,240,3
8,460,47 6,250,14
Type of light
Daylight, Xx
Cell
Cell
length, width,
8,620,37 5,020,32
8,820,36 6,120,44
11,361,42 7,580,58
7,980,21 6,300,32
7,920,61 6,350,30
Dark, Xx
Cell
Cell
length,
width,
8,620,37 5,020,32
9,680,54 6,640,29
7,370,54 5,010,27
7,930,44 5,90,26
was altered was altered
Both length and width of heterocysts have increasing trends followed by

decreasing. What tells us, about the self-regulating dimensional character of heterocysts in algae Nostoc gelatinosum and Cylindrospermum licheniforme.
The exposure of algae Cylindrospermum licheniforme and Nostoc gelatinosum in dark produces no essential dimensional changes of algal spores, compared
to exposed variants to continuous and natural light. The morphological changes
of spores in Nostoc gelatinosum and Cylindrospermum licheniforme have the
same tendency ofincreasing followed by decreasing and reverse, which indicates
that the spores are dimensional self-regulating.
49
Conclusions
Prolonged exposure of algae Cylindrospermum licheniforme and Nostoc gelatinosum in dark contributes to dimensional reduction of vegetative cells and
heterocystes. Daylight stimulates the dimensional increasing of vegetative cells
and partially of algae spores, but continuous lighting generates the dimensional
increasing of heterocysts. As a result of research it has been found, that the exposure of algae Nostoc gelatinosum and Cylindrospermum licheniforme under favorable conditions of natural and artificial light (continuous), results with launching
the process of dimensional self-regulating of algal cells. Thus, for cultivation of
these algae can be used both source of natural and artificial light.
References
1. Cru I. Cultura algelor pentru biomasa i principii active, Note de curs lucrri
de laborator. Bacu: Universitate din Bacu, 2007. 99 p.
2. Trofim A.A., Zosim L.S., Dobrojan S.N., Donu N.R., Stratulat I.I., Semeniuc
E.N. Importance and biochemical characteristics of some soil bluegreen algae
from Republic of Moldova. Physiology and biotehnology of oxygenic phototrophic microorganisms looking into the future, 2014, p. 18-19.
3. .., .., .., ..
Cylindrospermum michailovsckonse (Cyanoprocaryota)
. , 13, . 4, 2008,
55-60 .
4. . ., . ., . . . . .
: , 1989. 605 .
5. .., .., ..
. . -
. , 2008. 152 .
50
EFFECT OF LIGHT ON THE PROCESS OF BIOLOGICAL

NITROGEN FIXATION IN BLUE-GREEN ALGAE
NOSTOC GELATINOSUM (SCHOUSB) ELENK.AND
CYLINDROSPERMUM LICHENIFORME (BORY) KTZ.
(CYANOPHYTA)
Sergiu DOBROJAN, Irina STRATULAT, Victor ALARU,
Galina DOBROJAN
Moldova State University, Laboratory of Algology,
sergiudobrojan84@yahoo.com
Abstract. Lighting regime directly influences the process of biological nitrogen

fixation carried out by algae Nostoc gelatinosum (Schousb) Elenk. and Cylindrospermum licheniforme (Bory) Kutz. The natural light contributes to the intensification of
biological fixation of atmospheric nitrogen in these algae, and the dark regime leads to
inhibition the biological nitrogen fixation. Biological nitrogen fixation by blue-green algae achieved by Cylindrospermum licheniforme and Nostoc gelatinosum is a reversible
self-regulating process.
Key words. biological nitrogen fixation, light regime, blue-green algae.
Introduction
Biological nitrogen fixation (BNF) is one of the most important natural
process in biosphere. One of the opportunities for increased the BNF in soil
is the application of nitrogen-fixing blue-green algae, that the are beneficial to
apply as biofertilizers, because these algae can be grown in mass and requires
low amounts of inoculum and a high rate of growth (8-13 g dry weight m2 day1
) [3, 4].
The BNF process is extremely complicated and dependent on the intensity of biotic and abiotic environmental factors. Light presents the factor that
influence both photosynthetic and BNF to algae [6]. Research made by HeeMock Oh, J., Maeng, G-Yull Rhee demonstrates, that the process of biological
nitrogen fixation in blue-green alga Anabaena sp. is directly dependent on the
light regime. Thus, the ambient light stimulates both the BNF activity and photosynthesis, which is directly proportional [5]. Therefore, is important to study
the effect of light on BNF made by blue-green algae Nostoc gelatinosum and
Cylindrospermum licheniforme to determine the optimal intensity of light that
stimulates the BNF. This research has a major interest in the practical use of
these algae as soils biofertilizers with low humus concentration.
51
Materials and Methods

Experimented algae Nostoc gelatinosum (Schousb) Elenk. and Cylindrospermum licheniforme (Bory) Ktz. were selected in pure culture from soil collected in the southern districts of the Republic of Moldova. Nowadays they are part
of collection from laboratory of ,,Algology,, Moldova State University
The experiments were carried out in the laboratory at t 24-26C, for a period
of 12 days. The varied lighting regime was obtained by cultivating at natural
light to window of cultivation laboratory (summer, June, 2014), continuous illumination with 3 fluorescent lamps (120W/0,64m2 or 3000 lux) and in dark, in
thermostat, with adjustable temperature, model TC-80 MC-2.
The algae Nostoc gelatinosum and Cylindrospermum licheniforme were cultivated using the periodically method on Drew nutritive medium, sterilized at t
160C for 45 min. Alga was inoculated in a dose of 0,4 g/l.
The process of biological nitrogen fixation was studied by determining the
NH4+, NO3-, NO2-, N in algal biomass, fixed atmospheric nitrogen, total nitrogen
and eliminated nitrogen in nutritive medium.
Total nitrogen in algal cells was determined using Nessler reagent the method
is based on measuring the intensity of color of the spectrometer analysis (UVvis +
T80) at a wavelength of 420 nm [7]. Ammonia in nutritive medium was determined
by spectrometry after Nessler method [1]. Nitrate was determined by spectrometry
method as a result of the interaction of nitrate ions with phenol-disulfonic acid obtaining a yellow color [2]. The nitrites were determined spectrometry as a result of
the interaction of Griess-Ilosvay reagentand nitrites [2]. The nitrogen in nutritive
medium was determined by the amount of N-NH4++N-NO3-.
Total nitrogen was calculated by summing the N-total from algal biomass
(mgN * algal biomass g) + N-NH4++N-NO3-+N-NO2-(from the nutrient medium).
The nitrogen eliminated in nutritive medium was calculated using the formula N.el (%) = (Ntm * 100) / (Nt-N0).
Where: Ntm total nitrogen in nutritive medium, Nt total nitrogen (algal
cells + Ntm); No-total nitrogen from inoculum cells.
Fixed atmospheric nitrogen was determined according to the formula:
Nf=(Ntb+Ntm)-N0, where: Ntb total nitrogen of algal biomass; Ntm total
nitrogen of nutritive medium; No total nitrogen from inoculum cells.
Mathematical processing of results The obtained results were processed
mathematical, using the program Microsoft Office Excel 2013, determining the
arithmetic mean X and standard error x.
Studying the process of biological nitrogen fixation in nitrogen-fixing bluegreen algae, can be carried by the nitrogen from nutritive medium. It is considered
that ammonium ions are the form of nitrogen fixed from atmosphere by the algae.
52
Nostoc
gelatinosum
Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
Table 1.
Changes of ammonium ions in nutritive medium at cultivation of nitrogenfixing algae Nostoc gelatinosum and Cylindrospermum licheniforme, mg/l
Variations of
lighting
Days of analysis
1
12
daylight, Xx
2,980,11 6,110,15
6,820,21 2,660,28
continuous,Xx
2,340,11 2,040,09
dark,Xx
5,110,18 8,410,28
8,940,97 10,760,1
daylight, Xx
2,980,11 2,070,09
3,850,02
continuous,Xx
2,870,18
2,30,13
3,640,09 1,740,09
dark,Xx
3,090,11 4,830,14
6,130,13 7,240,21
3,30,1
2,560,18
2,130,1
As we can see, from the data presented in tab. 1, the concentration of ammonium ions varies depending on the analyzed period and lighting regime. Cultivation the algae in the dark follows with accumulation of the highest amount of
ammonium ions that are continuously growing. This, may be due to the alteration
of algal biomass and their elimination in medium. In the case of algae cultivation
under continuous light and daylight the ammonium ion concentration increases in
the first days after follows an obvious decreasing. However, natural daily lighting
contribute to setting the highest amounts of ammonium in both studied species.
The nitrates result of oxidation process of ammonium ions and are a form of
nitrogen accessible to algae.
Nitrates have the same tendency of increasing followed by decreasing. The
highest nitrate concentrations is observed at cultivation Nostoc gelatinosum
(7,970,16 mg/L) and Cylindrospermum licheniforme (13,071,79 mg/l) at continuous illumination (tab. 2). Daylight and darkness regime contributes to the
accumulation of low quantities of nitrates in nutritive medium. Nitrites were not
detected in nutritive medium, which denotes that, there is no process of denitrification.
53
Nostoc
gelatinosum
Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
Table 2.
Changes of nitrates in nutritive medium at cultivation of nitrogen-fixing
blue-green algae Nostoc gelatinosum and Cylindrospermum
licheniforme, mg/l
Variations of
lighting
daylight, Xx
1
0
continuous,Xx 0
Days of analysis
3
6
9
7,170,11 3,880,03 6,270,12
9,450,4
12
0,040,004
5,680,75 13,071,79 0,040,003
dark,Xx
8,130,44 3,640,12
4,260,42
daylight, Xx
7,550,12
3,70,09
5,860,18 0,0340,001
7,970,16 3,750,13
6,810,41 0,0270,001
7,830,13
6,460,25
continuous,Xx 0
dark,Xx
10
3,90,22
0,170,003
0,110,003
6
4
2
continuous
continuous
daylight
daylight
dark
dark
Figure 1. The influence of illumination on nitrogen in nutritive medium for cultivation of nitrogen-fixing algae
Figure 1. The influence of illumination on nitrogen in nutritive medium for
Cylindrospermum licheniforme(A), and Nostoc gelatinosum (B), mg/l
nitrogen-fixing
licheniforme(A),
andquantities
Nostoc of
Ascultivation
we can seeof(fig.1),
the lack ofalgae
lightCylindrospermum
generates the accumulation
the highest
gelatinosum
(B),
mg/l
nitrogen in the nutritive medium for cultivation the algae Cylindrospermum licheniforme and Nostoc
gelatinosum. This, may be due to alteration of algal biomass to the 6th day. The daylight contribute to
the accumulation
a see
higher
amount
of nitrogen
the nutritive
medium accordance
with the
As weofcan
(fig.1),
the lack
of lightingenerates
the accumulation
the highest
continuous
light, especially
in the
casenutritive
of cultivation
the for
algae
Cylindrospermum
quantities
of nitrogen
in the
medium
cultivation
the algaelicheniforme
Cylindros-and
Nostoc gelatinosum.
permum licheniforme and Nostoc gelatinosum. This, may be due to alteration of
For determination the potential biological nitrogen fixation, something extremely important is
algalthe
biomass
to thenitrogen
6th day.
Thebydaylight
determining
atmospheric
fixed
algae. contribute to the accumulation of a hi80 medium accordance with the continuous
120 gher amount of nitrogen in the nutritive
100 light, especially in the case of cultivation the algae Cylindrospermum lichenifor60
80 me and Nostoc gelatinosum.
continuous
continuous
40
60
For determination thedaylight
potential biological nitrogen fixation, something ex40
daylight
the 20
atmospheric nitrogen fixed by alga.
20 tremely important is determining
dark
dark
0
0
nitrogen in the nutritive medium for cultivation the algae Cylindrospermum licheniforme and Nostoc
the accumulation of Aa higher amount of nitrogen in the nutritive medium Baccordance with the
Figure 1. light,
The influence
of illumination
in nutritive
medium
for cultivation oflicheniforme
nitrogen-fixingand
algae
continuous
especially
in the caseonofnitrogen
cultivation
the algae
Cylindrospermum
Cylindrospermum
Nostoc
gelatinosum.licheniforme(A), and Nostoc gelatinosum (B), mg/l
can see the
(fig.1),
the lack
of lightnitrogen
generates
theINaccumulation
the highestimportant
quantitiesis of
54ForAs
V we
International
Conference
ACTUAL
PROBLEMS
MODERN
determination
potential
biological
fixation,
somethingPHYCOLOGY
extremely
nitrogen
in
the
nutritive
medium
for
cultivation
the
algae
Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
and Nostoc
determining the atmospheric nitrogen fixed by algae.
80
120
the
accumulation of a higher amount of nitrogen in the nutritive medium accordance with the
100
continuous light, especially in the case of cultivation
the algae Cylindrospermum licheniforme and
60
80
continuous
Nostoc
gelatinosum.
continuous
40
60
For determination the potential
biological
nitrogen fixation, something extremely important is
daylight
40
daylight
determining
the atmospheric nitrogen fixed by 20
algae.
20
dark
dark
80
0 120
0
100
60
80
continuous
continuous
40
60
daylight
40
A
B
daylight
20
Figure 2 Influence
of illumination on atmospheric nitrogen fixed by algae Cylindrospermum licheniforme(A) and
20
dark
dark
Figure
2.(B),
Influence
of illumination
on atmospheric
nitrogen fixed by algae
Nostoc gelatinosum
mg/l
0
0
Prolonged
exposure the blue-green
algae Nostoc
gelatinosum
and Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
Cylindrospermum
licheniforme(A)
and Nostoc
gelatinosum
(B), mg/l
in darkness contribute to halting the process of biological nitrogen fixation from the 3rd to 6th day.
Natural Prolonged
illuminationexposure
contribute
fixing a large
of atmospheric
both in algae
thetoblue-green
algaequantities
Nostoc gelatinosum
andnitrogen
CylindrosA
B
(105,616,3 mg/l) and Nostoc gelatinosum (70,955,1
mg/l). The
permum
licheniforme
in darkness
contribute
to halting
the
process
of biological
Figure
2
Influence
of
illumination
on
atmospheric
nitrogen
fixed
by
algae
Cylindrospermum
licheniforme(A)
quantity of atmospheric nitrogen fixed by the algae Cylindrospermum licheniforme and Nostocand
nitrogen
fixation(B),from
the 3rdartificial
to 6th day.
Natural
illumination
Nostoc
gelatinosum
gelatinosum
cultivated
atmg/l
continuous
lighting
is slightly
lower thancontribute
in daylight.to fiProlonged
exposure
the
blue-green
algae
Nostoc
gelatinosum
and
Cylindrospermum
xing a large quantities of atmospheric nitrogen both in algae Cylindrospermum licheniforme
in
darkness contribute
to halting
theand
process
nitrogen
fixation mg/l).
from theThe
3rd to 6th day.
80 of biological
licheniforme
(105,616,3
mg/l)
Nostoc
gelatinosum
(70,955,1
60 Natural illumination contribute to fixing a large quantities of atmospheric nitrogen both in algae
quantity of atmospheric nitrogen fixed by the algae Cylindrospermum lichenifor50 Cylindrospermum
licheniforme (105,616,3
60 mg/l) and Nostoc gelatinosum (70,955,1 mg/l). The
me and Nostoc
gelatinosum
cultivated
at continuous
artificial lightinglicheniforme
is slightly and Nostoc
continuous
40 quantity
continuous
of atmospheric
nitrogen
fixed by
the algae Cylindrospermum
40
lower
than
in
daylight.
30 gelatinosum cultivated at continuous
artificial lighting is slightly lower than indaylight
daylight.
daylight
20
10 60
0 50
403-day
dark
20 80
dark
0 60
3-day 6-day 9-day 12-day
continuous
40
A
B
30
daylight
daylight
Figure
20 3. Influence of illumination on the atmospheric nitrogen eliminated in nutritive medium by algae
20 (B),%
dark
dark
Cylindrospermum licheniforme(A), and Nostoc
gelatinosum
10
0
0 38
6-day
9-day 12-day
continuous
Figure 3. Influence of illumination on the atmospheric nitrogen eliminated in nutritive medium by algae
Figure 3. Influence
of illumination
on the atmospheric
nitrogen eliminated
Cylindrospermum
licheniforme(A),
and Nostoc gelatinosum
(B),%
in nutritive medium by algae Cylindrospermum licheniforme(A), and Nostoc

gelatinosum (B),%
38
The highest amounts of atmospheric nitrogen eliminated in nutritive medium by Cylindrospermum licheniforme (51,621,1%) and Nostoc gelatinosum
(66,131,5%) was certifies at cultivation in the dark at the 9th and 12th day. This
is due to algal biomass alteration and elimination of cellular nitrogen in the nutritive medium. Natural lighting regime helps to eliminate the nitrogen quantities
55
slightly higher than the cultivation of algae in continuous illumination, which

does not exceed 25,121,12% (fig. 3).
Conclusions
Lighting regime directly influences the process of biological nitrogen fixation
achieved by blue-green algae Cylindrospermum licheniforme (Bory) Ktz. and
Nostoc gelatinosum (Schousb) Elenk.. The natural illumination contribute to intensification of biological fixation of atmospheric nitrogen in the these blue-green algae and it accumulation in algal cells and eliminating into nutritive medium.
Prolonged exposure the blue-green algae in darkness contribute to reducing the
process of biological nitrogen fixation and nitrogen reduction in algal cells. Biological nitrogen fixation in blue-green algae Cylindrospermum licheniforme and
Nostoc gelatinosum is a reversible self-regulating process.
References
1. Grigheli Gh., alaru V., Jigu Gh., Stasiev G., GalburO. Analiza chimic a
calitii apei. Chiinu. 2006. 113 p.
2. Sandu M., Lozan R., Tr A., Ropot V. Metode de instruire privind controlul
calitii apei. Chiinu. 2010. 173 p.
3. Boussiba S. (1991). Nitrogen fixing eyanobaeteria potential uses. J. Plant and
Soil 137, p. 177-180.
4. Fontes A. G., Vargas M. A., Moreno J., Guerero M. G., Losada M. Factors
affecting the production of biomass by a nitrogen-fixing blue-green alga in outdoor culture. Biomass 13, 1987, p. 33-43.
5. Hee-Mock Oh, J. Maeng, G-Yull Rhee. Nitrogen and carbon fixation byAnabaena sp. isolated from a rice paddy and grown under P and light limitations.
Journal of Applied Phycology 3, 1991, p. 335-343.
6. Lewis WM Jr, Levine SN. The light response of nitrogen fixation in Lake Valencia, Venezuela. Limnol. Oceanogr., 1984, 29, p. 894-900.
7. .., .., .. . . 1: . . . 2006. 107 c.
56
SELECTAREA MEDIULUI OPTIMAL PENTRU CULTIVAREA

SPECIEI NOSTOC GELATINOSUM (SCHOUSB.) ELENK.
Natalia DONU, Vasile ALARU, Victor ALARU, Irina STRATULAT,
Alina TROFIM, Sergiu DOBROJAN
Laboratorul de Cercetri tiinifice Algologie,
Universitatea de Stat din Moldova, str. M. Koglniceanu 65A,
dontunatyr@yahoo.com
Abstract. The choice of culture medium for algae growing is an important milestone because it can affect the economic aspects of the production process. For cultivation
of Nostoc gelatinosum algae the most optimal medium are Drew and Z8. The highest values of algal productivity may be obtained according the semicontinuous method. With
the increase of algal productivity pH values change to basic direction.
Key words: Nostoc gelatinosum, cultivation, optimal medium,periodic method, semicontinuous method.
Introducere
Cultivarea algelor reprezint o direcie de cercetare necesar mai multor domenii, deoarece obinerea unei cantiti majore de biomas ofer posibilitatea
de utilizare n biotehnologie (surs de substane biologic active), ca supliment
nutritiv, la epurarea apelor reziduale, n agricultur (ca biofertilizant), etc. [1].
Productivitatea este unul din parametrii principali ce caracterizeaz creterea i
dezvoltarea algelor fixatoare de azot. Acest parametru poate fi influenat puternic de condiiile de cultivare i de calitatea mediului nutritiv utilizat. De aceea
cercetrile ce in de selectarea unor medii nutritive optimale, destinate cultivrii
algelor, rmn a fi actuale [2, 5].
Obinerea cantitii ct mai nalte de biomas este dependent de utilizarea
celei mai eficiente metode de cultivare, astfel ne-am propus ca scop de a cultiva
alga Nostoc gelatinosum pentru obinerea unei productiviti sporite att dup
metoda de cultivare periodic, ct i semicontinu.
Materiale i metode
Alga care a servit pentru selectarea tulpinii de Nostoc gelatinosum a fost
colectat n anul 2007 din mostrele de sol ocupate de cultura agricol de gru de
lng oraul Cimilia, Republica Moldova. Cultura algal de regul creeaz bule
gelatinoase deasupra mediului agarizat sau lichid de cultivare. Alga reprezint
colonii din filamente de culoare cafenie repartizate neuniform. Celulele sunt de
form dreptunghiular cu dimensiunile de 5,12-10,5 lungimea, i 2,44-7,32
limea. La captul trihomului este amplasat heterocistul de form elipsoidal
uneori conic (5,12-10 lungime, 3,66-6,1 lime), spori alungii intercalari
57
cu lungimea de 7,32-14,64 i limea de 4,88-8,54 . n condiii infavorabile

toate celulele filamentului se transform n spori, care n condiii favorabile dau
natere fiecare la cte un filament nou [8].
Pentru selectarea mediului optimal de cultur a algei Nostoc gelatinosum au
fost iniiate experimente de cultivare dup metoda periodic i semicontinu pe
mediile nutritive minerale Drew, Gusev i Z8, care au fost efectuate n condiii de
laborator pe o perioad de 15 zile. Cultivarea dup metoda semicontinu a fost realizat prin excluderea a 25%, 50% i 75% din mediul nutritiv la un interval de trei
zile i prin nlocuirea cu mediul proaspt pregtit. Pe parcursul experienelor s-a
determinat: productivitatea algal, care a fost stabilit prin metoda gravimetric,
efectundu-se calculul corespunztor n g/l biomasa absolut uscat [9], i indicele
pH-ului (determinat la aparatul multifunional Consort C-944). Prelucrarea statistic a rezultatelor obinute a fost efectuat cu ajutorul programei Statistica 10.
Rezultate i discuii
Pentru a stabili componena optimal de nutrieni necesar pentru obinerea
unei cantiti mari de biomas algal de Nostoc gelatinosum n condiii de laborator au fost selectate trei medii nutritive, care conform literaturii de specialitate
sunt utilizate la cultivarea speciilor de alge fixatoare de azot [3, 4, 6, 7]. Cantitanutritive, care
conform algei
literaturii
de gelatinosum
specialitate sunt
la cultivarea
de alge
tea biomasei
Nostoc
diferutilizate
n funcie
de metodaspeciilor
de cultivare,
fixatoare dedeazot
[3,
4,
6,
7].
Cantitatea
biomasei
algei
Nostoc
gelatinosum
difer
n
funcie
de
mediul de cultur i de durata perioadei de cultivare.
metoda de cultivare,
de
mediul
de
cultur
i
de
durata
perioadei
de
cultivare.
Din datele obinute referitoare la productivitatea speciei de alg Nostoc geDinlatinosum
datele obinute
referitoare
la productivitatea
speciei
de alg
cultivat
dup metoda
periodic se poate
remarca
c Nostoc
cel mai gelatinosum
optimal
cultivat dup
metoda
periodic
se
poate
remarca
c
cel
mai
optimal
mediu
de cultivrii
cultivare pentru
mediu de cultivare pentru aceast alg este Z8 (figura 1).n cazul
pe
aceast alg este Z8 (figura 1).n cazul cultivrii pe acest mediu la a 15-ea zi cantitatea de
acest mediu la a 15-ea zi cantitatea de biomas a crescut de la 0,07 g/l BAU pn
biomas a crescut de la 0,07 g/l BAU pn la 1,81 g/l BAU, sau de 25,86 ori. Pe parcursul
la 1,81 g/l BAU, sau de 25,86 ori. Pe parcursul perioadei de cercetare productiviperioadei de cercetare productivitatea algei a sporit treptat. La a 3-ea zi productivitatea crete de
algei la
a sporit
treptat.
ori (de
3 ori (de la tatea
0,07 pn
0,19 g/l
BAU),Lalaaa3-ea
6-ea zi
zi productivitatea
valorile iniiale crete
sporescdede3 5,14
ori,lala0,07
a 9-a zi
pn
la
0,19
g/l
BAU),
la
a
6-ea
zi
valorile
iniiale
sporesc
de
5,14
ori,
la
a
9-a
de 7,71 ori iar la a 12-ea de 12 ori.
zi de 7,71 ori iar la a 12-ea de 12 ori.
2
1,5
g/l
1
0,5
0
iniial
3 zile
6 zile
9 zile
12 zile
15 zile
Drew
0,07
0,13
0,19
0,39
0,51
1,47
Gusev
0,07
0,09
0,19
0,7
0,99
1,25
Z8
0,07
0,19
0,36
0,54
0,84
1,81
Figura 1.Figura
Productivitatea
algei Nostocalgei
gelatinosum
dup cultivat
metoda periodicpe
diferite medii
1. Productivitatea
Nostoccultivat
gelatinosum
dup metoda
BAUminerale, g/l BAU
periodicpeminerale,
diferiteg/l
medii
Valori la fel nalte ale productivitii algale au fost determinate pe mediul Drew i Gusev
n care cantitatea de biomas maximal de alg Nostoc gelatinosum a fost obinut de asemenea
la 15 ea zi de cultivare, atingnd valoarea de 1,47 g/l BAU i respectiv 1,25 g/l BAU.
n cazul cultivrii algei Nostoc gelatinosum dup metoda semicontinu perioada optimal
0,5
0
58
iniial
3 zile
6 zile
9 zile
12 zile
15 zile
Drew
0,07
0,13
0,19
0,39
0,51
1,47
Z8
0,07
0,19
0,36
0,54
0,84
1,81
iniial
3 zile
6 zile
9 zile
12 zile
15 zile
25%
0,07
0,46
0,647
1,62
4,43
3,58
50%
0,07
0,14
0,228
2,52
5,07
4,74
75%
0,07
0,2
0,32
0,54
3,89
3,15
V
International
Gusev
0,07 Conference
0,09 ACTUAL
0,19 PROBLEMS
0,7 IN MODERN
0,99 PHYCOLOGY
1,25
g/l
Valori la fel nalte ale productivitii algale au fost determinate pe mediul

Figura
1.
algeicantitatea
Nostoc gelatinosum
cultivat
dup metoda
periodicpe
diferite medii
DrewProductivitatea
i Gusev n care
de biomas
maximal
de alg
Nostoc gelatinominerale, g/l BAU
sum
obinut
de asemenea algale
la 15 aueafost
zi de
cultivare, pe
atingnd
Valori
la afelfost
nalte
ale productivitii
determinate
mediulvaloarea
Drew i de
Gusev
1,47 g/l
i respectiv
1,25
BAU.
n care cantitatea
deBAU
biomas
maximal
de g/l
alg
Nostoc gelatinosum a fost obinut de asemenea
n cazul cultivrii
Nostoc
gelatinosum
metoda1,25
semicontinu
la 15 ea zi de cultivare,
atingnd algei
valoarea
de 1,47
g/l BAUdup
i respectiv
g/l BAU. perioadacultivrii
optimalalgei
este mai
redus
(12 zile) spre
de cultivareaperioada
dup metoda
n cazul
Nostoc
gelatinosum
dupdeosebire
metoda semicontinu
optimal
este mai redus
(12 zile)
de cultivarea
metoda periodic
(15 zile).
Cele mai
periodic
(15 spre
zile).deosebire
Cele mai mari
valori aledup
productivitii
algei Nostoc
gelatinomari valori ale
algeiDrew
Nostoc
gelatinosum
au fost pe mediul Drew (figura 2).
sumproductivitii
au fost pe mediul
(figura
2).
6
5
4
3
2
1
0
Figura 2. Productivitatea algei Nostoc gelatinosum cultivat dup metod semicontinu pe mediul
Figura 2. Productivitatea
algeiDrew
Nostoc
cultivat dup metod
nutritiv
(g/l gelatinosum
BAU)
semicontinu pe mediul nutritiv Drew (g/l BAU)
Analiza cantitativ a biomasei algei Nostoc gelatinosum cultivat dup metoda

semicontinu pe mediul Drew indic o sporire considerabil a biomasei algale la extragerea a
Analiza cantitativ a biomasei algei Nostoc gelatinosum cultivat dup meto50% din mediu, care la a 12-ea zi atingea 5,07 g/l BAU. Aceast cantitate depete de 1,14 i
semicontinu
pe mediul
Drewobinut
indic ola
sporire
considerabil
a biomasei
respectiv deda
1,30
ori cantitatea
de biomas
probele
cu excluderea
a 25 i algale
a 75% din
la extragerea
a 50%Valoarea
din mediu,
care la aa12-ea
zi atingeaalgale
5,07 g/l
BAU. Aceast
mediu la 12-ea
zi de cultivare.
maximal
productivitii
obinut
la cultivarea
cantitategelatinosum
depete depe1,14
i respectiv
de 1,30
ori cantitatea
de biomas
obinut
tulpinei de Nostoc
mediu
Drew dup
metoda
semicontinu
depete
de 3 ori
la
probele
cu
excluderea
a
25
i
a
75%
din
mediu
la
12-ea
zi
de
cultivare.
Vavaloarea obinut la creterea algei dup metoda periodic, ceea ce ne demonstreaz prioritatea
loarea
maximal a productivitii algale obinut la cultivarea tulpinei de Nostoc
acestei metode
de cultivare.
gelatinosum pe mediu Drew dup metoda semicontinu depete de 3 ori valoarea obinut la creterea algei dup metoda periodic, ceea ce ne demonstreaz
prioritatea acestei metode de cultivare.
41
Rezultate semnificative se obin i la cultivarea dup metoda semicontinu
a algei Nostoc gelatinosum pe mediu Z8 (figura 3). Cantitatea cea mai mare de
biomas acumulat se atest la extragerea a 25% din mediul nutritiv n a 12-ea zi
(4,99 g/l BAU).
Rezultate semnificative se obin i la cultivarea dup metoda semicontinu a algei Nostoc

V International
Conference
ACTUAL PROBLEMS
IN MODERN
PHYCOLOGY
elatinosum pe
mediu Z8 (figura
3). Cantitatea
cea mai mare
de biomas
acumulat se 59
atest la
xtragerea a 25% din mediul nutritiv n a 12-ea zi (4,99 g/l BAU).
Rezultate semnificative se obin i la cultivarea dup metoda semicontinu a algei Nostoc
6
gelatinosum pe mediu
5 Z8 (figura 3). Cantitatea cea mai mare de biomas acumulat se atest la
extragerea a 25% din4mediul nutritiv n a 12-ea zi (4,99 g/l BAU).
g/l
3
2
6
15
04
g/l
3
25%2
1
50%0
75%
iniial
3 zile
6 zile
9 zile
12 zile
15 zile
0,07
0,11
0,19
0,47
4,99
2,11
0,07
0,17
0,07
0,22
iniial
25%
0,07
0,44
0,61
2,59
1,58
3 zile
6 zile
9 zile
12 zile
15 zile
0,11
0,19
0,47
4,99
2,11
0,42
0,54
1,37
1,18
Figura 3. Figura
Productivitatea
algei Nostoc
gelatinosum
cultivat
metod
semicontinu
pe mediul
50%
0,07
0,17
0,44gelatinosum
0,61dup
2,59 dup
1,58
3. Productivitatea
algei
Nostoc
cultivat
metod
nutritiv
Z8
(g/l
BAU)
semicontinu
Z8 (g/l BAU)
75%
0,07
0,22pe mediul
0,42nutritiv0,54
1,37
1,18
n cazul excluderii a 50% din mediu cantitatea maximal de biomas este de 2,59 g/l
Figura
3. Productivitatea
algeiobinut
Nostoc gelatinosum
cultivat
dup
metod
semicontinu
mediul
AU. Cele mai
slabe
rezultate
s-au
la mediu
extragerea
a 75%
din
mediul
nutritiv, pe
unde
n cazul
excluderii
a 50%
din
cantitatea
maximal
de biomas
este
dela a 12nutritiv
Z8 (g/l BAU)
a zi de cultivare
cantitatea
de biomas
a fost
de 1,37
g/lobinut
BAU. la extragerea a 75% din meBAU. Cele
mai din
slabe
rezultate
s-au
n 2,59
cazulg/l
excluderii
a 50%
mediu
cantitatea
maximal
de biomas este de 2,59 g/l
La
cultivarea
algei
Nostoc
gelatinosum
dup
metoda
pe
mediul
unde las-au
a 12-ea
zi de
cultivare cantitatea
biomas
a fost
de 1,37
BAU. Celediul
mainutritiv,
slabe rezultate
obinut
la extragerea
a 75% semicontinu
dinde
mediul
nutritiv,
unde
laGusev
a 12- au
ostea
obinute
celeBAU.
mai
reduse de
valori
cantitative
(figura
4).BAU.
g/l
zi de cultivare
cantitatea
biomas
a fost de
1,37 g/l
La cultivarea
algei Nostoc
gelatinosum
dup metoda
semicontinu
pe mediul
Gusev au
La cultivarea
algei Nostoc
gelatinosum
dup metoda
semicontinu
pe mediul
2,5
fost obinute
cele
maifost
reduse
valoricele
cantitative
(figura
4). cantitative (figura 4).
Gusev
au
obinute
mai reduse
valori
2
g/l
1,52,5
g/l
1 2
1,5
0,5
0,5
iniial
3 zile
25%0
0,07
0,14
50%
25%
0,07
0,07
0,14
0,14
75%
50%
iniial
0,07
0,07
6 zile
0,29
9 zile
0,53
3 zile
6 zile
9 zile
0,09
0,14
0,25
0,26
0,28
0,41
0,26
0,29
0,41
0,53
12 zile
2,09
12 zile
1,42
2,09
1,24
1,42
15 zile
1,29
15 zile
1,290,83
0,830,72
75%
0,07 algei Nostoc
0,09 gelatinosum
0,25 cultivat
0,28
1,24 semicontinu
0,72 pe mediul
dup metod
nutritiv
Gusev (g/lcultivat
BAU) dup metod semicontinu pe mediul
Figura 4. Productivitatea algei Nostoc
gelatinosum
nutritiv
Gusev
(g/l gelatinosum
BAU)
algei
Nostoc
cultivat dup metod
Rezultate mai semnificative

la cultivarea
algei
date pe
mediul
Gusev au fost observate la
semicontinu
pe mediul
nutritiv
Gusev
(g/l BAU)
Rezultate
mai
semnificative
la
cultivarea
algei
date
pe
mediul
Gusev
au fostatingea
observate
la
xcluderea a 25% din mediul nutritiv, unde la a 12-ea zi cantitatea de biomas
valoarea
excluderea
a 25%
dinextragerea
mediul
nutritiv,
la cultivarea
a din
12-eamediu
zi algei
cantitatea
biomas
atingea
e 2,09
g/l BAU.
La
a 50 unde
i 75%
audate
fostde
rezultate
cu valori
Rezultate
mai semnificative
la
peobinute
mediul Gusev
auvaloarea
fost
de
2,09
g/l
BAU.
La
extragerea
a
50
i
75%
din
mediu
au
fost
obinute
rezultate
cu
valori
propiate 1,42
i respectiv
1,24 g/labiomas
uscat. unde la a 12-ea zi cantitatea de
observate
la excluderea
25% dinabsolut
mediul nutritiv,
apropiate
1,42figurilor
i respectiv
1,24
g/lsebiomas
absolut
uscat.
Din datele
2,
3
i
4
observ
o
cretere
a valorilor
productivitii
biomas atingea valoarea de 2,09 g/l BAU. La brusc
extragerea
a 50 i 75%
din mediu algale
Din
datele
figurilor
2,
3
i
4
se
observ
o
cretere
brusc
a
valorilor
productivitii
algalece a
a 12-ea ziaudefost
la obinute
cultivare,
acest fapt
se datoreaz
ridicrii
temperaturii
aerului,
ceea
rezultate
apropiateridicrii
1,42 itemperaturii
respectiv 1,24
g/l biomas
la a 12-ea zi de la
cultivare,
acest cu
faptvalori
se datoreaz
aerului,
ceea ce a
ondus la o dezvoltare
mai eficient, innd cont de faptul c specia Nostoc gelatinosum este
uscat.
condus la absolut
o dezvoltare
mai eficient, innd cont de faptul c specia Nostoc gelatinosum este
rmofil.
termofil.
De De
asemenea,
pH-uluimediului
mediuluinutritiv
nutritiv
la cultivarea
asemenea,auaufost
fostanalizate
analizate i
i modificrile
modificrile pH-ului
la cultivarea
geialgei
Nostoc
gelatinosum.
pH-ul
mediului
se
schimb
n
dependen
de
productivitatea
algei.
Nostoc gelatinosum. pH-ul mediului se schimb n dependen de productivitatea algei.
stfel,
s-a s-a
observat
cccele
i 9,79
9,79))s-au
s-aunregistrat
nregistrat
mediul
n cazul
Astfel,
observat
celemai
maimari
mari valori
valori (9,9
(9,9 i
pepe
mediul
Z8 Z8
n cazul
60
Din datele figurilor 2, 3 i 4 se observ o cretere brusc a valorilor productivitii algale la a 12-ea zi de la cultivare, acest fapt se datoreaz ridicrii temperaturii aerului, ceea ce a condus la o dezvoltare mai eficient, innd cont de faptul
c specia Nostoc gelatinosum este termofil.
De asemenea, au fost analizate i modificrile pH-ului mediului nutritiv la
cultivarea algei Nostoc gelatinosum. pH-ul mediului se schimb n dependen
de productivitatea algei. Astfel, s-a observat c cele mai mari valori (9,9 i 9,79 )
s-au nregistrat pe mediul Z8 n cazul cultivrii dup metoda periodic i respectiv pe mediul Drew dup metoda semicontinu, unde s-au obinut i cele mai mari
cantiti de biomas algal. La cultivarea pe mediul Gusev pH-ul este mai redus
i nu depete valoarea de 8,69. pH-ul este un factor important pentru cretere,
de aceea ine de menionat c, odat cu creterea productivitii se schimb pH-ul
n direcia bazic.
Concluzii
Datorit procesului de substituire periodic a nutrienilor n cazul cultivrii dup metoda semicontinu se obin valori mai mari ale productivitii algale ntr-o perioad de timp mai scurt, ceea ce face aceast
metod mai eficient.
Mediile minerale optimale pentru creterea i dezoltarea tulpinei de Nostoc gelatinosum sunt Drew i Z8, iar mediul Gusev necesit optimizat.
La cultivarea algei Nostoc gelatinosum dup metoda semicontinu excluderea de 25% este optimal pentru mediul Drew i Gusev, iar extragerea de 50% pentru mediul Z8.
Odat cu creterea productivitii algale valorile pH-ului se schimb n
direcie bazic.
Bibliografie
1. Allnutt F. Cyanobacterial (bluegreen algal) biotechnology: past, present and
future. In: J. Sci. Indust. Res. 1996, no.55, p. 693714.
2. Cojocari A. Optimizarea componenei mediului nutritiv pentru cultivarea cianobacteriei Nostoc linckia (Roth) Born. et Flah CNM-CB-03. n: Buletinul
Academiei de tiine a Moldovei tiinele vieii 2007, Nr. 2 (302), p. 120126.
3. Dobrojan G., Dobrojan S., Stratulat I. Utilizarea metodei de cultivare semicontinu a algei Anabaenopsis sp. pe mediul nutritiv Z8. n: Studia Universitatis Seria tiine Reale i ale Naturii, 2013, Nr. 1 (61), p. 88-91.
4. Dobrojan S., Stratulat I., Dobrojan G., Trofim A., Donu N., Negara C. Unele
aspecte fiziologice ale cultivrii algei Anabaenopsis sp. pe diferite medii nutritive. n: Buletinul Academiei de tiine a Moldovei tiinele vieii, 2013, Nr.
1 (319), p. 143-147.
61
5. RuizMarin A., MendozaEspinosa L., Stephenson T. Growth and nutrient removal in free and immobilized green algae in batch and semi continuous
cultures treating real wastewater. In: Bioresource Technology, 2010, nr. 101,
p. 5864.
6. Stratulat I. Cultivarea semi-continu a algei cianofite Nostoc flagelliforme pe
mediul nutritiv Gusev. n Materialele Sesiunii naionale de comunicri tiinifice studeneti, 2014, p. 7-8.
7. Stratulat I., Dobrojan S., alaru V. Cultivarea algei Nostoc flagelliforme pe diferite medii nutritive. n: Buletinul tiinific, Revist de Etnografie, tiinele
Naturii i Muzeologie, nr. 16(29), 2012, p. 81-86.
8. .., . ., . . . , 1953, 2,
., . 228.
9. . ., . ., . .
; , 1975, 248 .
62
CARACTERISTICA ECOLOGIC A ALGOFLOREI

RULUI ICHEL
Boris NEDBALIUC
Universitatea de Stat din Tiraspol
Rezumat. n rezultatul investigaiilor efectuate asupra comunitilor de alge din cursul
inferior al rului Ichel au fost evideniate 234 de specii i varieti de alge, dintre care 69
sunt planctonice, 62 bentonice, 63 epifitonice, 40 forme intermediare. n dependen
de atitudinea fa de salinitatea apei, algoflora rului, aproape n ntregime se atribuie grupei
oligohalobe, iar n dependena de pH-ul apei grupei alcalifile i indiferente.
Summary. As a result of the investigations carried out on periphyton algae communities in the lower reach of the river Ichel, 234 species and varieties of algae were identified,
between them 69 are planktonic, 62 benthic, 63 epiphytic, 40 intermediate forms.
Depending on the water salinity, river algal flora almost entirely refers to oligohalobious
group, and depending on the pH of the water to the alkaliphile and indifferent.
Introducere
Rul Ichel este un afluent de dreapta al fluviului Nistru, izvorte n apropiere de satul Hrceti raionul Ungheni. Debueaz n Nistru, lng s. Coernia din
raionul Criuleni [2]. Apele reziduale ale localitilor Mgdceti, Ratu, Cricova,
Ciorescu, Fureti, Goian, Hruova, Bocani, Coernia .a. se vars n rul Ichel.
Sistemele de curare ale apei fie c lipsesc, fie c sunt uzate completamente sau
se afl ntr-o stare proast. Acumularea n cantiti mari a elementelor biogene
provoc o dezvoltare abundent a fitoplanctonului [1, 5].
Comunitile de alge, care determin n mare msur starea ecologic a ecosistemelor acvatice, reprezint componente importante ale sistemului de monitorizare biologic a bazinelor acvatice [10].
Materiale i metode de cercetare
Investigaiile algoflorei rului Ichel au fost efectuate n anii 2011-2014. Probele au fost colectate sezonier de la staiile de cercetare: Ciorescu, Fureti, Goian, Hruova, Coernia. Colectarea i prelucrarea probelor de alge a fost efectuat conform metodelor unificate de colectare i prelucrare a probelor hidrobiologice [4, 9]. O parte din materialul colectat era adus n laborator i analizat n stare
proaspt n microscopul Nikon YS 100, o alt parte era fixat n soluie de formol
sau etanol. La identificarea speciilor s-au folosit determinatoarele n vigoare.
Rezultate i discuii
n rezultatul investigaiilor efectuate asupra comunitilor de alge perifitonice de pe unele plante superioare, lemn i pietre submerse au fost evideniate 234
de specii i varieti de alge ce aparin la 6 filumuri (Cyanophyta 49, Bacillari-
63
ophyta 97, Xanthophyta 2, Dinophyta 5, Chlorophyta 58i Euglenophyta

23) (tab. 1).
Tabelul 1.
Structura taxonomic a algoflorei cursului inferior al rului Ichel
Filumul
Numrul
Specii i
%
varieti
2
4
17
21
49
20,9
Cyanophyta
1
2
2
3
5
2,1
Dinophyta
2
3
7
26
97
41,5
Bacillariophyta
2
2
2
2
2
0,9
Xanthophyta
1
1
3
7
23
9,8
Euglenophyta
4
6
16
33
58
24,8
Chlorophyta
Total
12
18
47
92
234
100
Principalii factori ecologici care determin diversitatea i dezvoltarea cantitativ a algoflorei n bazinele acvatice sunt temperatura, lumina, prezena elementelor biogene, nivelul de salinitate, reacia activ (pH) a apei etc. [7].
Dup caracterul mediului de trai algele bazinelor acvatice se mpart n organisme planctonice i bentonice. n afar de aceste dou grupe ecologice se mai ntlnesc
i specii care ocup poziii intermediare n nia ecologic. Cele bentonice se mpart
n alge ce vieuiesc la fundul bazinului i care sunt fixate pe suprafaa diferitor tipuri
de substraturi (vii i inanimate) scufundate n ap: epifite speciile de alge fixate
pe plantele superioare acvatice; epilite pe pietre, beton, metal, obiecte din mas
plastic; epipelite pe substrat din nmol; psamofite pe nisip etc.) [6; 8].
Astfel, din numrul total de specii i varieti de alge evideniate n perifitonul rului Ichel, 69 sunt planctonice (29,5%), 62 bentonice (26,5%) i 63 epifitonice (26,9%). Celelalte specii (17,1%) reprezint forme intermediare i pot fi
ntlnite att n bentos, ct i n plancton sau epifiton (tab. 2).
Tabelul 2.
Structura ecologic a algoflorei rului Ichel
Clase
Indicele ecologic
Grupa ecologic
Ordine
Familii
Genuri
Categoria de alge
Planctonice
Bentonice
Epifitonice
Bento-planctonice
Bento-epifitonice
Epifitono-planctonice
Epifitono-bentonice
Planctono-epifitonice
Nr. de
specii
69
62
63
27
3
4
4
2
%
29,5
26,5
26,9
11,5
1,3
1,7
1,7
0,9
64
Atitudinea fa de
salinitate
Atitudinea fa de pH
Oligohalobe
Oligohalobe-halofobe
Oligohalobe-indiferente
Oligohalobe-halofile
Mezohalobe
Polihalobe
Specii de natur nedeterminat
Alcalifile
Alcalibionte
Neutrofile
Indiferente
Acidofile
Specii de natur nedeterminat
4
4
107
29
10
1
79
64
12
2
43
3
110
1,7
1,7
45,7
12,4
4,3
0,4
33,8
27,3
5,1
0,9
18,4
1,3
47,0
Mai frecvente n comunitile de alge din rul Ichel s-au dovedit a fi speciile
din urmtoarele grupe ecologice:
Planctonice: Anabaena affinis Lemm., A. flos-aquae (Lyngb.) Breb., Gomphosphaeria lacustris Chod., Microcystis aeruginosa Kutz., Oscillatoria agardhii
Gom., O. lacustris (Kleb.) Geitl., Aphanizomenon flos-aquae (L.) Ralfs din filumul Cyanophyta; Chlamydomonas ehrenbergii Gorosch., Monoraphidium arcuatum (Kors.) Hind., M. irregulare (G. M. Smith) Kom.-Legn., Oocystis borgei
Snow, Scenedesmus arcuatus Lemm., S. falcatus Chod., S. quadricauda (Turp.)
Breb., Schroederia setigera (Schroed.) Lemm. din filumul Chlorophyta;Euglena
acus Ehr., E. polymorpha Dang., Phacus acuminatus Stokes, Trachelomonas dubia Swir., T. hispida (Perty) Stein, T. planctonica Swir., T. verrucosa Stokes din
filumul Euglenophyta .a.
Bentonice: Aphanizomenon elenkinii Kissel., Oscillatoria geminata (Menegh.) Gom.din filumul Cyanophyta; Anomoeoneis sphaerophora (Kutz.) Pfitz.,
Navicula confervacea Kutz., N. cryptocephala Kutz., N. cryptocephala var. intermedia Grun., N. gracilis Ehr., N. radiosa Kutz., N. rhynchocephala Kutz.,
Nitzschia dissipata (Kutz.) Grun., N. kuetzingiana Hilse., Surirella biseriata
Breb., Synedra tabulata (Ag.) Kutz.din filumul Bacillariophyta; Stigeoclonium
prostratum Fritsch, S. tenue (Ag.) Kutz.din filumul Chlorophyta .a.
Epifitonice: Calothrix brevissima G. S. West., Lyngbya kuetzingii (Kutz.)
Schmidle G. S. West., Plectonema terebrans Born. et Flah. din filumul Cyanophyta; Achnanthes affinis Grun., A. hungarica Grun., Cocconeis pediculus Ehr.,
Cymbella cistula (Hemp.) Grun., C. turgida (Greg.) Cl., Diatoma elongatum var.
tenue (Ag.) V. H., D. vulgarevar. lineare Grun., Gomphonema acuminatum Ehr.,
G. constrictum var. capitatum Cl., G. parvulum Kutz., Synedra ulna (Nitzsch)
Ehr. din filumul Bacillariophyta; Characium acuminatum A. Br., Ch. sieboldii
65
A. Br., Cladophora glomerata (L.) Kutz., Coleochaete scutata Breb., C. soluta

Pringsh., Oedogonium sp., Uronema confervicolum Lagerh. din filumul Chlorophyta; Colacium vesiculosum Ehr. din filumul Euglenophyta .a.
Bento-planctonice: Anabaena variabilis Kutz., Merismopedia elegans A.
Br., Oscillatoria chalybea (Mert.) Gom.din filumul Cyanophyta; Fragilaria capucina var. mesolepta Rabenh., Nitzschia amphibia Grun., N. paleacea Grun. din
filumul Bacillariophyta; Coelastrum microporum Nag., Pediastrum boryanum
(Turp.) Menegh. din filumul Chlorophyta; Euglena gracilis Klebs., E. oblonga
Schmitz., E. viridis Ehr. din filumul Euglenophyta.
Bento-epifitonice:Phormidium foveolarum (Mont.) Gom. (Cyanophyta) i
Rhoicosphenia curvata (Kutz.) Grun. (Bacillariophyta).
Epifitono-planctonice: Lyngbya lagerheimii (Mob.) Gom. (Cyanophyta);
Pediastrum tetras (Ehr.) Ralfs. i Mougeotia sp.(Chlorophyta).
Epifitono-bentonice: Melosira varians Ag. (Bacillariophyta) i Rhizoclonium hieroglyphicum (Ag.) Kutz. (Chlorophyta).
Planctono-epifitonice: Scenedesmus acuminatus (Lagerh.) Chod. (Chlorophyta).
n funcie de valorile salinitii, apele pot fi dulci cu S < 0,5 (denumite i
ahaline), slcii i salmastre cu S > 0,5 (mixohaline), ce se submpart n: oligohaline cu S cuprins ntre 0,5 i 5; mezohaline (salmastre) cu S cuprinsa
ntre 5 i 18; polihalobe cu S cuprins ntre 18 i 30; marine i oceanice (euhaline) cu S cuprins ntre 30 i 40; hiperhaline cu S > 40.
Speciile de alge din bazinele acvatice pot servi drept indicatori ai salinitii
apei, de aceea n studiu am folosit scara halobitii elaborat de R. W. Kolbe
(1927) i ulterior completat i modificat de F. Husted (1957). Reieind din datele scrii halobitii algoflora perifitonic a rului Ichel aproape n ntregime se
atribuie grupei oligohalobe, speciile creia vieuiesc n apele dulci continentale
unde salinitatea apei variaz de la 0,01 la 0,5 . Algele din aceast grup, n dependen de nivelul de salinitate preferat, se mai mpart n 3 subgrupe: halofobe,
indiferente i halofile [3].
S-a stabilit c din oligohalobe cea mai numeroas este subgrupa de alge indiferente (107 specii i varieti), care se dezvolt abundent n limitele de salinitate 0,02-0,3 i posed nsuiri de a nu reaciona la creterea sau micorarea
nensemnat a salinitii apei. Mai frecvent din aceast grup se ntlnesc Gomphosphaeria lacustris, Merismopedia elegans, Oscillatoria geminata, Phormidium ambiguum Gom., Ph. molle (Kutz.) Gom. (Cyanophyta); Amphora ovalis
Kutz., A. ovalisvar. pediculus Kutz., A. perpusilla Grun., Cocconeis pediculus,
C. placentula Ehr., Cymbella cistula, Epithemia sorex Kutz., Navicula gracilis,
N. radiosa, N. vulpina Kutz., Nitzschia dissipata, N. sigmoidea (Ehr.) W. Sm.,
Stephanodiscus dubius (Fricke) Hust., Surirella biseriata, Synedra acus Kutz.,
66
S. ulna var. danica Kutz. (Bacillariophyta); Cladophora glomerata, Coelastrum

microporum, Mougeotia sp., Oocystis borgei, Pediastrum boryanum, P. tetras,
Scenedesmus acuminatus, S. acutus Meyen, S. quadricauda, Tetraedron minimum (A. Br.) Hansg. (Chlorophyta); Euglena acus, Lepocinclis elongata Swir.,
L. fusiformis (Cart.) Lemm., Strombomonas acuminata (Schmarda) Defl., Trachelomonas hispida, T. Planctonica (Euglenophyta).
Locul doi din oligohalobe l dein algele halofile (29 specii i varieti), care
se dezvolt ntr-un diapazon mai nalt de salinitate (0,4-0,5 ). n cantiti mai
mari din aceast grup se ntlneau: Microcystis aeruginosa, Aphanizomenon
flos-aquae, Oscillatoria agardhii, O. Limosa Ag., O. tenuis Ag. (Cyanophyta);
Achnanthes affinis, Caloneis amphisbaena (Bory) Cl., Coscinodiscus lacustris
Grun., Diatoma elongatum var. tenue, Melosira varians, Navicula confervacea,
N. cryptocephala var. venete Grun., N. rhynchocephala, Nitzschia kuetzingiana,
N. tryblionella var. levidensis Grun., Surirella ovata var. crumena (Breb.) V. N.
(Bacillariophyta); i Rhizoclonium hieroglyphicum (Chlorophyta).
Algele halofobe triesc, n principal, n bazinele cu ap dulce n care coninutul de sruri nu depete 0,02, de aceea n apa rului Ichel au fost evideniate
numai 4 specii de alge halofobe, care erau ntlnite n perifiton rar cu exemplare
rzlee Navicula placentula Ehr., Tribonema affine (Kutz.) G. S. West, Cosmarium impressulum Elfs. i C. laeve Rabenh.
A doua grup de indicatori ai salinitii apei sunt algele mezohalobe, care
triesc n bazinele acvatice cu coninutul mineral de la 0,5 pn la 30 . n algoflora rului au fost evideniate 10 specii de alge mezohalobe, dintre care mai
frecvente erau Navicula cryptocephala var. intermedia, N. gregaria Donk, Synedra tabulata, Euglena oxyuris Schmardo., E. viridis .a.
Din speciile polihalobe a fost evideniat numaicianofita Spirulina major
Kutz.
Destul de important n dezvoltarea i distribuia algoflorei n bazinele acvatice este i dependena lor fa de reacia activ (pH) a apei. Astfel, organismele
acvatice pot fi eurionice, indiferente fa de valorile pH-ului i stenoionice (alcalibionte i alcalifile, acidobionte i acidofile).
n algoflora rului Ichel, au fost depistate 124 specii indicatoare a pH-ului apei,
majoritatea fiind reprezentani ai filumului Bacillariophyta. n linii generale algoflora este constituit din specii care vegeteaz n mediul cu pH-ul mai ridicat de 7,5.
Mai numeroase sunt algele alcalifile, care constituie 27,3 % din numrul total
de specii sau 51,6 % din numrul de specii indicatoare. Cele mai rspndite din
acestea sunt diatomeele: Achnanthes affinis, A. hungarica, Amphora ovalis, A.
ovalisvar. pediculus, A. perpusilla, Caloneis amphisbaena, Cocconeis pediculus,
C. placentula var. euglipta (Ehr.) Cl., Cyclotella meneghiniana Kutz., Cymbella
cistula, C. lanceolata (Ehr.) V. H., C. tumida (Breb.) V. H., Diatoma vulgarevar.
67
lineare, D. vulgarevar. productum Grun., Epithemia sorex, Fragilaria capucina

var. mesolepta, F. intermedia Grun., Gomphonema acuminatum, G. acuminatum
var. trigonocephalum (Ehr.) Grun., G. constrictum var. capitatum, G. olivaceum
(Lyngb.) Kutz., G. olivaceum var. calcareum Cl., Gyrosigma acuminatum (Kutz.)
Rabenh., Melosira varians, Navicula confervacea, N. cryptocephala, N. cryptocephala var. intermedia, N. cryptocephala var. venete, N. cuspidata Kutz., N.
cuspidata var. ambigua Grun., N. gracilis, N. gregaria, N. menisculus Schum., N.
rhynchocephala, N. viridula Kutz., N. vulpina, Nitzschia amphibia, N. dissipata,
N. fonticola Grun., N. frustulum (Kutz.) Grun., N. recta Hantzsch, N. sigmoidea,
N. tryblionella Hantzsch., N. tryblionella var. levidensis, Rhoicosphenia curvata,
Surirella biseriata, Synedra ulna, S. ulna var. danica, S. ulna var. oxyrhynchus
(Kutz.) V. H. .a.
Numeroase s-au dovedit a fi i algele indiferente, printre care pot fi evideniate: Gloeocapsa magma (Breb.) Kutz., Merismopedia elegans, Phormidium
ambiguum din cianofite; Bacillaria paradoxa Gmelin., Diatoma elongatum var.
tenue, Gomphonema acuminatum var. coronatum W.Sm., G. augur Ehr., G. parvulum, Nitzschia gracilis Hantzsch., N. kuetzingiana, N. palea (Kutz.) W. Sm.,
S. tabulata din diatomee; Crucigenia tetrapeda W. et G. S. West., Dictyosphaerium pulchellum Wood., Pediastrum boryanum, P. duplex Meyen, Scenedesmus
acuminatus, S. quadricauda din clorofite; Colacium vesiculosum, Euglena acus,
E. gracilis, E. oblonga, E. oxyuris, E. polymorpha, E. viridis, Euglenopsis vorax
Klebs., Lepocinclis fusiformis, Phacus parvulus Klebs., Strombomonas acuminata, S. fluviatilis (Lemm.) Defl., Trachelomonas planctonica din euglenofite.
Alcalibiontele sunt n numr de 12 specii, mai frecvente n perifiton fiind
diatomeele: Anomoeoneis sphaerophora, Cymbella turgida, C. prostrata (Berkeley) Cl., Diploneis ovalis (Hilse) Cl., Epithemia zebra (Ehr.) Kutz. i Rhopalodia
gibba (Ehr.) O. Mull.
Din algele neutrofile au fost evideniate numai 2 specii: Hantzschia amphioxys (Ehr.) Grun. i Nitzschia parvula Lewis.
Speciile acidofile constituie 1,3% din numrul total de specii evideniate sau
2,4 % din spectrul speciilor indicatoare. Aceste specii au fost identificate cu indicele de abundent rar i foarte rar: Navicula placentula, Closterium tumidulum
Gay. i Cosmarium venustum (Breb) Arch.
Concluzii
1. Comunitile de alge reprezint indicatori buni ai calitii apelor deoarece
sunt sensibile fa de schimbrile ce au loc n mediul nconjurtor. Poluarea mediului induce modificri considerabile att n componena hidrochimic a rurilor, ct i n structura i compoziia comunitilor algale.
2. n algoflora perifitonic a rului Ichel au fost evideniate 234 de specii i
varieti de alge: Cyanophyta 49, Bacillariophyta 97, Xanthophyta 2, Dino-
68
phyta 5, Chlorophyta 58i Euglenophyta 23. Din numrul total de specii de

alge evideniate 69 sunt planctonice, 62 bentonice i 63 epifitonice. Celelalte
specii (17,1%) reprezint forme intermediare i pot fi ntlnite att n bentos, ct
i n plancton sau epifiton.
3. n dependen de atitudinea fa de salinitatea apei, algoflora rului, aproape n ntregime se atribuie grupei oligohalobe (144 specii i varieti). Referitor
la atitudinea lor fa de pH-ul apei comunitile algale sunt constituite din specii
care vegeteaz n mediul cu valori egale sau puin mai sporite de 7,5.
Bibliografie
1. Anuarul IES-2011. Protecia mediului n Republica Moldova. Inspectoratul
Ecologic de Stat, Chiinu, 2012.
2. Cazac V., Mihilescu C., Bejenari Gh., Glc G. Resursele acvatice ale Republicii Moldova. Ape de suprafa. Chiinu, tiina, 2007, p. 133-136.
3. Hustedt F. Die Diatomeenflora des Flussystens der Wasser im Gebiet der Hansestadt Bremen. // Abhandl. Ver. Bremen. 1957. Bd. 34, S. 181-440.
4. Mohan, Gh, Ardelean A. Ecologie i protecia mediului manual preparator.
Editura Scaiul, Bucureti, 1993.
5. Obuh P., Creu A. Algovegetaia lacului din Parcul Valea Morilor (or. Chiinu), biodiversitatea i rolul ei ecobioindicator. // Med. Ambiant, Chiinu, Nr.
6, 2006, p. 1-5.
6. alaru V., alaru V., Melnic V. Fenomenul nfloririi apei i solului aspecte
ecologice i economice. Rev. Bot., Vol. III, Nr. 3, Chiinu, 2011 p. 20-28.
7. . ., . ., . .
- . PiliesStudio, ,
2006.
8. . ( . . .), , . , 1989.
9.
. ., 1983. . 78-112.
10. .. . , , 1983.
69
UTILIZAREA ALGEI CYLINDROSPERMUM LICHENIFORME

N PROCESUL DE EPURARE A APELOR REZIDUALE
ORENETI
Tudor Popescu1,2, Vasile alaru1, Victor alaru1,

Sergiu Dobrojan1, Baghdad Ouddane2, Andruh Nelea2,
Suzanah Rabodonorina2
1. Laboratorul de Cercetri tiinifice Algologie, Universitatea de Stat
din Moldova.
2. Laboratorul Geosystemes, Universitatea Lille 1 (Frana)
Abstract: Les eaux de sortie des stations de traitement des eaux (eaux de STEP) peuvent tre utilises pour cultiver lalgue Cylindrospermum licheniforme. On obtient une
biomasse algale moins chre et on rduit considrablement le flux de matire inorganique
dans leau. On peut obtenir plus de quantit de biomasse en cultivant lalgue Cylindrospermum licheniforme dans un milieu fait avec 100% deau de STEP(680,96104mg/l)
et la quantit de biomasse obtenue diminue en milieu constituavec 50% deau de STEP
(538,3942mg/l).
Introducere
Apa constituie unul din elementele indispensabil civilizaiei, care intervine direct s-au indirect n cele mai variate activitii: alimentare, irigaiei, energetice,
industrie, acvacultur, agrement, transport etc. ns, utilizarea apei de ctre om este
rezultat de poluarea ei, care necesit a fi minimizat s-au exclus. Pentru satisfacerea cerinelor de protecie a apei sunt aplicate metode, tehnici i procedee de
epurarea. Una din cele mai eficiente i de perspectiv tehnici de epurare a apelor
reziduale, n special oreneti, este realizat prin aplicarea algelor [4, 5]. Bio-epurarea apelor reziduale cu alge este i atractiva datorit capacitii algelor de a reduce substanele organice prin incorporarea n biomas a azotului (N), fosforului (P),
caliului (K), magneziului (Mg) etc. Procesele implicate in ndeprtarea poluanilor
din apele reziduale sunt: precipitarea, stripping-ul si asimilarea de ctre alge. Eficiena utilizrii de ctre alge din apele reziduale a poluanilor organici (precum N
sau P) depinde de factorii limitativi din ap care urmeaz a fi tratata. Sinteza clorofilian necesit bioxid de carbon, nitrai, fosfai, lumin, oligo-elemente si oxigen,
concentraia crora este limitat n apele reziduale [1, 2, 6, 8].
nap dulce, fosforuleste consideratfactor limitant al dezvoltrii plantelor
acvatice,deoarecen mod natural este prezentn concentraii redusei, in plus, este
reinutputernicdesol. [9, 10, 5]. Uneori, napele puternicantrepozate ieutrofe, concentraiile fosfailorsunt att de mari, nctazotulpoatefi considerat ca factor limitant, permind microalgelor ce poseda heterocistisa prolifereze. Este important
tratarea deeurilor animaliere, apelor puternic ncrcate cu poluani organici, ma-
70
cro si oligo-elemente cu biomasa algal ce poate fi valorificat i utilizat n vaste

domenii [3, 9, 10].
Printre speciile de alge, care ar putea fi cultivate pe medii lichide obinute pe
baza apelor reziduale oreneti, este i Cylindrospermum licheniforme, care posed o nalt capacitatea de reproducere i poate fi cultivat la concentraii nalte a
poluanilor. Astfel, ne-am propus drept scop utilizarea apelor reziduale orneti,
de la ieirea din staia de epurare Villeneuve dAscq, n calitate de mediu nutritiv
pentru cultivarea algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme, n vederea epurrii apelor
i obinerea biomasei cu coninut chimic valoros.
Materiale i metode
Cercetrile au fost efectuate n cadrul Laboratorului Chimie Analitica si Marina, Universitatea Lille1 din Frana. n experimente a fost antrenat tulpina algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme, care a fost selectat n cultur algologic pur de ctre
colaboratorii laboratorului Algologie ai Universitatii de Stat din Moldova. Alga
a fost cultivat pe mediu de cultur compus din apa rezidual colectat de la ieirea
din staia de epurare a oraului Villeneuve dAscq, Departamentul Lille, Regiunea
Nord Pas de Calais (Frana). Apa colectat preventiv a fost supus filtrrii prin filtru
de acetat celuloza cu diametrul porilor de 0.45 m i sterilizat dup metoda fizic
fiind expus timp de 30 minute la razele ultraviolete i utilizat n experimente n
concentraii de 50%, 75% i 100% obinute prin diluia cu apa bidistilat. Inoculul
algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme a constituit 330,04 mg/l calculat la biomasa absolut uscat . n calitate de martor a fost utilizat apa rezidual sterilizat cu
aceleai concentraii dar fr de alg. Experienele au fost efectuate n condiii de
laborator la temperatura de 29,001,02 C i iluminarea continu de 36W/0,5 m2,
toate probele fiind expuse n trei repetri.
Pe parcursul experimentelor a fost determinat: productivitatea algal (conform metodei filtrelor uscate, utiliznd urmtoarea formul de calcul: (B-A)2
(g/l), unde A greutatea filtrului splat i uscat; B-greutatea filtrului cu biomas
uscat i rcit pn la temperatura camerei; 2-coeficientul de recalculare pentru 1
litru de suspensie algal) [10]. Modificrile concentraiei Cl-, SO42-, NO3 si PO43
din mediu nutritiv au fost determinate cu ajutorul cromatografiei ionice cuplate la
flux continuu de heliu cu presiunea de 0,4 bari prin injectarea probelor in coloana
de separare aniconic. Calculul statistic al rezultatelor a fost realizat utiliznd programa Microsoft Office Excel-2013, cu determinarea mediei aritmetice (X) i erorii
standarde (x).
Rezultate i discuii
Apele reziduale conin cantiti semnificative de Cl, S, N, P, Al, Cu, K, Fe, Na,
Ca, Mg, Mn etc., care constituie o surs incontestabil pentru creterea algelor. Pe
lng acestea ele prezint o problem major de mediu, contribuind la poluarea solului i apelor, necesitnd a fi gestionate prin valorificare. Apa rezidual care a fost
utilizat ca mediu de cultivare a algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme iniial avea
coninutul chimic redat n tab 1.
75%
100%
PO43-,
mg/l
Xx
50%
NO3 -,
mg/l
Xx
8,100,1
8,130.04
8,080,1
79,840,9
SO42mg/l
Xx
119,750,5
159,691,9
66,230,4
Cl-,
mg/l
Xx
94.398,65
132,470,9
8,490,7
0,420,2
Concentraia
pH
mediilor
nutritive Xx
10,650,9
16,981,4
Cu+
mg/l
Xx
0,0020,000
Al+
mg/l
Xx
0,0120,004
Fe2+
mg/l
Xx
0,010,001
Ca+
mg/l
Xx
65,53 0,97
Mg+
mg/l
Xx
Mn+
mg/l
Xx
K+ Na+
mg/l mg/l
Xx Xx
0,0320,004
0,0630,005 0,0480,004
Indicii analizai
0,020,004
95,590,39
128,543,57
8,600,31
11,370,000
22,790,000 16,840,000
Tabelul 1.
Coninutul chimic al apelor reziduale utilizate ca mediu nutritiv la cultivarea algei Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
0,470,3
0,740,3
0,0160,000 0,0110,000
0,0030,000 0,0020,000
0,020,01
13,150,54
17,530,46
48,841,58
75,150,73
98,911,42
71
72
Clorul din apele reziduale colectate de la ieirea din staia de epurare Villeneuve dAscq difer n funcie de concentraia utilizat ca mediu nutritiv, la
50% era de 79,840,95 mg/l, la 75%-119,750,5, iar la 100%-159,691,91mg/
l. Ordinea ascendenta se observa i in cazul sulfailor care, la fel, se gsesc n
cantitii mai mari n mediile cu concentraii mai nalte (100% 132,470,88
mg/l) i mai mici n medii cu concentraii mai reduse (50% 66,230.44 mg/l).
Ortofosfaii se situau n limitele 0,42-0,74 mg/l n mediile nutritive analizate.
Concentraia nitrailor n mediu nutritiv de cultivare a algei Cylindrospermum
licheniforme era n intervalul 8,49-16,98. Din grupa cationilor n cantiti semnificative se gseau Ca+, Na+, K+ i Mg+ (8,60-128,54 mg/l), iar Al+, Cu+, Fe2+,
Mn+ 0,002-0,063 mg/l (tab. 1). Aceste rezultate indic c apele reziduale de
la ieirea din staia de epurare Villeneuve dAscq pot fi utilizate ca medii de
cultivare a algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme deoarece conin suficiente substane nutritive
necesare
dezvoltrii
algei.

dAscq
pot fi utilizate
ca medii
de cultivare
a algei
Cylindrospermum licheniforme deoarece
n rezultatul creterii algele consum o cantitate semnificativ de substane
conin suficiente substane nutritive necesare dezvoltrii algei.
nutritive. Dup cum observm, din fig. 1, n toate variantele unde a fost inocun rezultatul creterii algele consum o cantitate semnificativ de substane nutritive.
lat alga concentraia clorului i a sulfailor s-a redus mult mai intens dect n
Dup
cum observm,
din Cel
fig. mai
1, ninalt
toateconsum
varianteleal unde
a fost
concentraia
variantele
de control.
clorului
s-ainoculat
atestat alga
n varianta
cu
clorului
s-a redus mult mai
dect n variantele de control. Cel mai inalt
100%, ila aa sulfailor
14-a zi (reducndu-se
de intens
1,47 ori).
consum al clorului s-a atestat n varianta cu 100%, la a 14-a zi (reducndu-se de 1,47 ori).
Concentratia clorurilor(Cl-) in medii pe parcursul
experientei
Concentratia sulfatilor (SO4 2-) in medii pe parcursul

experientei
21
14
Timpul(zile)
Timpul(zile)
21
7
3
1
14
7
3
1
T0
T0
0
50
100
C(mg/l)
150
200
250
20
40
60
80
C(mg/l)
100
120
140
Mediu 50% Martor
Mediu 50% cu alga
Mediu 75% Martor
Mediu 50% Martor
Mediu 50% cu alga
Mediu 75% Martor
Mediu 75% cu alga
Mediu 100% Martor
Mediu 100% cu alga
Mediu 75% cu alga
Mediu 100% Martor
Mediu 100% cu alga
a)
b)
Figura
Consumulclorurilor
clorurilor
i a sulfailor
din de
mediul
de acultivare
a
Figura 1.
1. Consumul
(a) si(a)
a sulfailor
(b) din(b)
mediul
cultivare
algei
algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme
Concentraia sulfailor
sulfailor din
Concentraia
din mediu
mediu nutritiv
nutritivdede cultivare
cultivarea a algei
algei Cylindrospermum
Cylindrosperlicheniforme
nu s-a redus
semnificativ
comparativ cu
variantele martor,
ele au sczut
cu 0,31mum licheniforme
nu s-a
redus semnificativ
comparativ
cu variantele
martor,
ele
au sczut
cuparcursul
0,31-36,56
mg/lmonitorizate.
pe parcursul perioadei monitorizate.
36,56
mg/l pe
perioadei
Concentratia orto-fosfatilor (PO4 3-) in medii pe parcursul
experientei
21
14
14
7
3
1
Timpul(zile)
Timpul(zile)
Concentratia nitratilor(NO3-) in medii pe parcursul experientei
3
1
Figura 1. Consumul clorurilor (a) si a sulfailor (b) din mediul de cultivare a algei
Concentraia sulfailor din mediu nutritiv de cultivare a algei Cylindrospermum
licheniforme nu s-a redus semnificativ comparativ cu variantele martor, ele au sczut cu 0,31-
73
36,56 mg/l pe parcursul perioadei monitorizate.
Concentratia orto-fosfatilor (PO4 3-) in medii pe parcursul

experientei
21
14
14
Timpul(zile)
Timpul(zile)
Concentratia nitratilor(NO3-) in medii pe parcursul experientei
7
3
1
T0
3
1
T0
10
15
20
C(mg/l)
0,2
0,4
C(mg/l)
0,6
0,8
Mediu 50% Martor
Mediu 50% cu alga
Mediu 75% Martor
Mediu 50% Martor
Mediu 50% cu alga
Mediu 75% Martor
Mediu 75% cu alga
Mediu 100% Martor
Mediu 100% cu alga
Mediu 75% cu alga
Mediu 100% Martor
Mediu 100% cu alga
a)
b)
Figura
2. Consumul
nitratilor
(a)(a)iia afosfatilor
dinmediul
mediuldedecultivare
cultivare
a algei
Figura
2. Consumul
nitratilor
fosfatilor (b)
(b) din
a algei
Nitraii
consumai
de ctre
alga Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
n toate variantele
Nitraiiauaufost
fost
consumai
de ctre
alga Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
n
toate variantele
experimentate,
crora
fala a
experimentate,
concentraia
crora s-aconcentraia
redus semnificativ
fas-a
de redus
probelesemnificativ
martor n special,
deziprobele
martor Astfel,
n special,
la cu
a 7-a
experimente.
Astfel,
7-a
de experimente.
n mediu
50%zi
apaderezidual
nitraii s-au
redusn
de mediu
8,16 ori,cu
n cel
50% apa rezidual nitraii s-au redus de 8,16 ori, n cel de 75% de 8,60 ori iar
n mediu nutritiv de 100% de 10,84 ori (la a 7-a zi). Ortofosfaii s-au diminuat
pn la zero dup prima zi de experiment
52 n toate variantele analizate.
Analiznd modificrile pH-ului, observam c valorile acestuia variaz n
dependen de ziua experienei i de la o concentraie la alta. In prima zi media
pH-ului este de 8,060,14 in proba nediluata de 100%, 8,130,05 in proba
de 75% i de 8,110,07 n varianta de 50%. Valorile iniiale ale pH-ului apelor
reziduale indic c alga poate fi cultivat pe aceste medii nutritive. Analiznd
modificrile pH-ului, observam c valorile acestuia variaz n dependen de
perioada monitorizat i de concentraia mediului nutritiv. Dup prima zi de
cultivare a algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme pH-ul mediului nutritiv crete
linear, dupa ecuatia y = 0,3445x + 7,8295 si R2 = 0,9784 pina in a 14-a zi. De la
a 14-a i pna la a 21-a zi de cultivare a algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme,
pH-ul mediului nutritiv se micoreaz semnificativ in toate cele 3 concentraii.
Acest lucru, probabil, este rezultatul reducerii substanelor din mediul nutritiv.
Valorile licheniforme,
iniiale ale pH-ului
apelor mediului
reziduale indic
c algasepoate
fi cultivat pe
aceste medii in toate
lindrospermum
pH-ul
nutritiv
micoreaz
semnificativ
nutritive.
Analiznd
modificrile
pH-ului,
observam
c
valorile
acestuia
variaz
n
dependen
de nutritiv
oncentraii. Acest lucru, probabil, este rezultatul reducerii substanelor din mediul
perioada monitorizat i de concentraia mediului nutritiv. Dup prima zi de cultivare a algei

Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
mediului nutritiv
crete linear,
dupa ecuatia y = 0,3445x +
pH-ul
mediilor
depH-ul
cultivare
a algei
Cylindrospermum
2
=
0,9784
pina
in
a
14-a
zi.
De
la
a
14-a
i
pna
la
a
21-a
zi de cultivare a algei
7,8295
si
R
licheniforme
74
V International
Conference
ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN
PHYCOLOGY
100%
Cylindrospermum
licheniforme, pH-ul mediului nutritiv se micoreaz semnificativ in toateMediu
cele
12
cu alga
3 concentraii. Acest lucru, probabil, este rezultatul reducerii substanelor din mediul nutritiv.
10
Mediu 100%
pH-ul mediilor de cultivare a algei Cylindrospermum

Martor
licheniforme
Mediu 75%
Mediu
100%
12
8
pH
10
8
pH
6
4
T0
1,00
T0
3,00
1,00
7,00
alga
cu alga
Mediu 100%
Mediu
Martor
Mediu 75%Martor
cu
alga
Mediu
Mediu 75%
alga
Martor
Mediu 50%Mediu
cu
alga
Martor
14,00 21,00
Mediu 50%
Martor
14,00 21,00
75%
50%
50%
3,00
7,00
Timpul(zile)
Timpul(zile)
3. Modificarile
pH-ului
ininmediile
cultura
parcursul
experientei
Figura
3. Modificarile
pH-ului
mediile de
dede
cultura
pepe
parcursul
experientei
FiguraFigura
3. Modificarile
pH-ului
in
mediile
cultura
pe parcursul
experientei
Rezultatele analizelor chimice a apelor reziduale pentru o serie de metale ne demonstreaz ca
zultatele analizelor
chimice
a apelor
reziduale
pentru opentru
serieode
metale
ne demonstreaz
Rezultatele
analizelor
chimice
a apelor reziduale
serie
de metale
ne
alga Cylindrospermum licheniforme consum aceste elemente, n special din mediile nutritive de
demonstreaz ca alga Cylindrospermum licheniforme consum aceste elemente,
a Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
consum
aceste
elemente,
n special
din
100%
apa rezidual.
Cele mai
semnificative
reduceri
cationilor
Al,
Ca,mediile
Cu, Fe, nutritiv
n special
din
mediile
nutritive
de 100%
apaa concentraiei
rezidual. Cele
mai de
semnificative
K,
Mn (cu 9%-65,19%),
se atest
n variantele
cu Ca,
mediu
de Mn
100%
ape9%-65,19%),
reziduale.
reduceri
a concentraiei
cationilor
dereduceri
Al,
Cu,
Fe, K,
(cu
0% apa rezidual.
Cele
mai semnificative
anutritiv
concentraiei
cationilor
deseAl, Ca, Cu
atestAnaliza
n variantele
mediu nutritiv
de 100%
apecation
reziduale.
separatcu
a tendinei
de reducere
a fiecrui
din apele reziduale utilizate ca
Analiza
a variantele
tendinei de cu
reducere
fiecrui
cation
din variaz
apele
rezimediu pentru
cultivarea
algein
Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
denot c
consumul
att n
Mn (cu 9%-65,19%),
se separat
atest
mediua nutritiv
de
100%
ape reziduale.
funcie
de
cation,
ct
i
de
concentraia
mediului
nutritiv.
Al,
de
exemplu,
n
mediile
cu
50%
duale utilizate ca mediu pentru cultivarea algei Cylindrospermum licheniformei
75%
nu secreduce
se
a cation,
valorilorcation
lui doar
nconcentraia
mediul
cu reziduale
100%
ap utilizat
Analiza
separat
a semnificativ,
tendinei
deatest
reducere
a de
fiecrui
apele
denot
consumul
variaz
att
no descretere
funcie
ct
i dedin
merezidual. Calciul, se reduce n toate variantele de mediu nutritiv utilizat la cultivarea algei
diu pentruCylindrospermum
cultivarea
denot
cCaconsumul
variaz at
diului
nutritiv.algei
Al,
deCylindrospermum
exemplu,
n mediile licheniforme
cude50%
i 75%ap
nurezidual
se reduce
semnificalicheniforme.
n concentraiile
50%-75%
descrete n
ncie de cation,
i de
concentraia
mediului
Al,cu
de100%
exemplu,
n mediile cu 50
tiv, sect
atest
o descretere
valorilor
lui doar
mediul
ap
limitele
27,47-40,34mg/l,
iar na cele
de 100%
- nutritiv.
cu n
85,73
mg/l
comparativ
cu rezidual.
concentraia
iniial.
Calciul,
se reduce n toate
variantele
de mediu nutritiv
utilizatlui
la doar
cultivarea
algei cu 100%
% nu se reduce
semnificativ,
se atest
o descretere
a valorilor
n mediul
Cylindrospermum
licheniforme.
n
concentraiile
de
50%-75%
ap
rezidual
idual. Calciul, se reduce n toate variantele de mediu nutritiv utilizat laCacultivarea a
descrete
n limitele 27,47-40,34mg/l,
iar n de
cele50%-75%
de 100% cu
85,73
mg/l comlindrospermum
licheniforme.
n concentraiile
ap
rezidual
Ca descret
parativ cu concentraia iniial.
Ca, M g, K si Na in M e diile de 50% M artor si Inocul algal
C(mg/l)
80,000
70,000
60,000
50,000
mitele 27,47-40,34mg/l, iar n cele de 100% - cu 85,73 mg/l comparativ cu concentr

ial.
40,000
30,000
20,000
10,000
C(mg/l)
80,000
70,000
Timpul(zile)
a)
Ca,
Na in M e diile
de 50%
M artor si
Inocul algal
Inocul M g, K si
1zile
3zile
7zile
14zile
Ca in 50% Martor
Ca in 50% cu C.L.
Mg in 50% Martor
Mg in 50% cu C.L.
K in 50% Martor
K in 50% cu C.L.
Na in 50% Martor
Na in 50% C.L.
60,000
50,000
40,000
30,000
53
20,000
10,000
-
Timpul(zile)
a)
Inocul
1zile
3zile
7zile
14zile
Ca in 50% Martor
Ca in 50% cu C.L.
Mg in 50% Martor
Mg in 50% cu C.L.
K in 50% Martor
K in 50% cu C.L.
Na in 50% Martor
Na in 50% C.L.
53
75
Al, Cu, Fe si M n in M e diile de 50% M artor si Innocul algal
C(m g/l)
0,035
0,030
0,025
0,020
0,015
0,010
0,005
Tim pul(zile )
Inocul
A l in 50% Martor
Fe in 50% Martor
b)
1zile
3zile
A l in 50% C.L.
Fe in 50% C.L.
7zile
Cu in 50%Martor
Mn in 50% Martor
14zile
Cu in 50% C.L.
Mn in 50% C.L.
Ca, Mg, K si Na in Mediile de 75% Martor si Innocul algal
C(m g/l)
120,000
100,000
80,000
60,000
40,000
20,000
Tim pul(zile )
c)
Inocul
1zile
3zile
7zile
14zile
Ca in 75% Martor
Ca in 75% C.L.
Mg in 75% Martor
Mg in 75% C.L.
K in 75% Martor
K in 75% C.L.
Na in 75% Martor
Na in 75% C.L.
C(m g/l)
0,060
Al, Cu, Fe si Mn in Mediile de 75% Martor si Innocul algal
0,050
0,040
0,030
0,020
0,010
Tim pul(zile )
Inocul
Al in 75% Martor
Fe in 75% Martor
d)
C(m g/l)
140,000
1zile
3zile
Al in 75% C.L.
Fe in 75% C.L.
7zile
Cu in 75%Martor
Mn in 75% Martor
14zile
Cu in 75% C.L.
Mn in 75% C.L.
Ca, Mg, K si Na in Mediile de 100% Martor si Inocul algal
120,000
100,000
80,000
60,000
40,000
20,000
Tim pul(zile )
e)
0,030
0,025
0,020
0,015
0,010
0,005
1zile
3zile
7zile
14zile
Ca in 100% C.L.
Mg in 100% Martor
Mg in 100% C.L.
K in 100% Martor
K in 100% C.L.
Na in 100% Martor
Na in 100% C.L.
C(m g/l)
0,035
Inocul
Ca in 100% Martor
80,000
60,000
40,000
20,000
76
e)
Tim pul(zile )
Inocul
1zile
3zile
7zile
14zile

Ca in 100% Martor
Ca in 100% C.L.
Mg in 100% Martor
Mg in 100% C.L.
K in 100% Martor
K in 100% C.L.
Na in 100% Martor
Na in 100% C.L.
C(m g/l)
0,035
0,030
0,025
0,020
0,015
0,010
0,005
Tim pul(zile )
f)
Inocul
1zile
3zile
7zile
14zile
A l in 50% Martor
A l in 50% C.L.
Cu in 50%Martor
Cu in 50% C.L.
Fe in 50% Martor
Fe in 50% C.L.
Mn in 50% Martor
Mn in 50% C.L.
Figura 4. Modificrile concentraiilor cationilor din mediile nutritive cu ap
Figura 4. Modificrile
concentraiilor
din algei
mediile
nutritive cu aplicheniforme
reziduale utilizate la cultivarea
reziduale
utilizate cationilor
la cultivarea
Cylindrospermum
(a) macro-elemente
Ca,Ca,
Mg,
K, K,
NaNa
-50%
; ; b) oligo-elemente Al, Fe, Cu ,
algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme
(a) macro-elemente
Mg,
-50%
b) oligo-elemente Al, Fe, Cu , Mn 50%; c) macro-elemente Ca, Mg, K, Na -75%;
Mn- 50%; c) macro-elemente Ca,d)Mg,

K, Na -75%;
oligo-elemente
Al, d)
Fe,oligo-elemente
Cu, Mn 75%;Al, Fe, Cu, Mn- 75%; e) macroe) macro-elemente
Ca, Mg, K, Al,
NaFe,
-100%;
f) oligo-elemente
Al, Fe, Cu ,
elemente Ca, Mg, K,
Na -100%; f) oligo-elemente
Cu , Mn100%;)
Mn 100%;)
Cupru se gsea n cantitai destul de mici n apele reziduale la inocularea

54 necatnd la aceasta, el a fost consumat
algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme, dar
de alg n mediile cu concentraii de 50% i 75% (reducndu-se cu 33,3%), iar
in cele cu 100% ap rezidual concentraia lui nu s-a redus semnificativ. Concentraia Fe descrete n toate variantele de mediu nutritiv de cultivare a algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme experimentate. n variantele cu 50% mediu nutritiv,
concentraia fierului descrete de 4,37 ori, n cele cu 75% de 2,34 ori, iar n cele
cu 100% de 3,37 ori. Acest lucru probabil este datorat absorbiei Fe de celulele
algale. Cel mai vizibil consum de potasiu (13,5%) se atest in proba de 100% ape
reziduale unde potasiul descreste de la 22,7 mg/l in momentul inoculrii algei
pn la 19,71 mg/l in cea dea 14-a zi de cultivare.
Magneziul, urmeaza un traseu curbiliniu, crescind in toate cele 3 probe experimentale pina in a 3-a zi de experien apoi diminueaz vizibil att in proba
martor ct i in cea cu alga pina in ziua a 14-a. La a 14-a zi de cultivare alga Cylindrospermum licheniforme consum 15%-29% din concentraia Mg din apele
reziduale.
Manganul, ca i cuprul, este un micro-element ce se afla in mediul nutritiv
cu ape reziduale in concentratii ce nu depesc iniial 63,2 g/l (in proba de
100%). Peste 3 zile de cultivare a algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme pe mediul
nutritiv de 100% apa rezidual Mn se reduce pn la la 39 g/l, iar peste 14 zile
de cultivare a algei concentraia lui se reduce pn la 22 g/l sau 65,19% din
concentraia iniial. In probele de 50% si 75% ape reziduale utilizate ca mediu
de cultivare a algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme nu se observa o descrestere
att de importanta a concentraiei manganului. Concentraia sodiului (Na), n me-
77
diile nutritive utilizate la cultivarea algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme, nu se

reduce semnificativ. n concentraiile de medii nutritive de 50% i 75% se atest
o reducere uoar cu 25%-15%, iar n concentraiile de 100% ape reziduale Na
practic nu se reduce.
Referindu-ne la productivitatea algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme pe parcursul celor 21 zile observam o crestere semnificativa in toate cele 3 concentratii
de ape reziduale. Astfel, cea mai mare crestere a biomasei se observa in proba de
100% 680,96 mg/l sau o crestere de 20,64 ori fata de masa inoculat. O crestere
intens se observ i n proba de 75% ape reziduale unde obinem 629,17 mg alga
uscata/l de mediu, sau o crestere de 19,06 ori. Cea mai mica cretere a biomasei
(16,33 ori) o avem in proba de 50% 538,39 mg/l (fig. 5).
Productivitatea totala a algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme pe ape reziduale de la iesirea din statia
Villeneuve d'Ascq
700
Productivitate
Biomasa 50%
600
500
Biom asa uscata(m g)
400
Productivitate
biomasa 75%
300
200
100
0
Initial
21zile
Productivitate
biomasa 100%
Perioada analizata(zile)
Figura 5. Productivitatea totala a algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme pe ape

reziduale de la ieirea din staia Villeneuve dAscq (Frana)
Concluzii
1. n rezultatul experienelor efectuate n laborator s-a constatat c alga
Cylindrospermum licheniforme consum anionii i cationii din apele reziduale
contribuind astfel la epurarea lor.
2. Cel mai intens consum att al anionilor, ct i a cationilor se atest n
variantele cu 100% ap rezidual, unde i productivitatea algei este maximal
(680,96 mg/l biomas absolut uscat).
3. Rezultatele obinute indic posibilitatea utilizrii algei Cylindrospermum licheniforme n calitate de agent al epurrii apelor reziduale oreneti.
Ca rezultat al acestui proces obinem un profit dublu, pe de o parte alga contribuie la eliminarea din ap a substanelor poluante, iar pe de alt parte obinem
biomas ieftin care poate fi utilizat, n primul rnd, ca surs de mbogire a
solului cu azot sau ca surs de substane biologic active.
Bibliografie
1. Agences de leau. Limnologie applique au traitement des lacs et des plans
deau. Les tudes des Agences de leau 1999, n62, 221 p.
78
2. Barroin. La rhabilitation des plans deau. La Recherche, 1991, vol.22, n238,

p 1412-1422.
3. Dobrojan S. Modificrile morfofiziologice i biochimice ale algei Spirulina
platensis (Nordst.) Geitl. cultivate pe ape reziduale i utilizarea ei. Teza dr. n
biol., Chiinu, 2011, 139 p.
4. Donu N. Algoflora i rolul ei n procesul de epurare biologic a apelor menajere ale municipiului Chiinu. Teza dr. n biol., Chiinu, 2014, 171 p.
5. E. Prygiel, A. Charriau, R. Descamps et G. Billon, Impact dun traitement
la paille dorge sur le dveloppement des cyanobactries dans ltang du Pont
Rouge au Quesnoy. Agence de leau Artois-Picardie, Douai, 2011, 55 p.
6. Sigg L, Stumm W et Behra P., Chimie des eaux naturelles et des interfaces dans
lenvironnement, Chimie des milieux aquatiques, ditions Masson, 1992,
391p
7. Sharpley A N, Hedley M J, Sibbesen E, Hillbricht-Ilkowska A, House W A and
Ryszkowski L,. Phosphorus transfers from terrestrial to aquatic ecosystems, in
Scope 54 : Phosphorus in the global environment, transfers, cycles and management, Tiessen H (ed), John Wiley & Sons, 1995, p 171-200
8. Thoumelin G, Billon G, Descamps R, Grare C, et Fisher J-C. Impact du traitement la craie sur la qualit de leau et des sdiments en milieu lacustre. Rapport scientifique de Universit des Sciences et Technologies de Lille I, UMR
Gosystmes, Villeneuve dAscq, Agence de leau Artois-Picardie, Douai,
2008, 32 p.
9. Trofim A. Evaluarea strii ecologice a rului Coglnic i elaborarea metodelor
de epurare a apei. Teza dr. n biol., Chiinu, 2013, 227 p.
10. ..
// . Mo: , 1984. 240.
79
EFICIENA TRATAMENTULUI DEGENERESCEEI

MACULARE LEGATE DE VRST LA ADMINISTRAREA
PREPARATULUI BIOR
Valeriu RUDIC**, V. CUNIR*, Serghei ANDRONIC*,

Lilia DUMBRVEANU *, Vitalie CUNIR *
Catedra oftalmologie, USMF ,,Nicolae Testemianu *
Institutul de Microbiologie si Biotehnologie a ASM**
Chisinau, Republica Moldova
Summary: Age related macular degeneration is an increasing problem in ophthalmology. Current treatment options can delay progression and continue researches can
discover new ways to halt and reverse the degenerative processes of the retina. The
study included 62 patients (124 affected eyes) affected by ARMD, surveyed and treated
in the Ophthalmology Clinic Nr.2 of SUMPh Nicolae Testemitanu. The 32 patients
(64 affected eyes) from the basic lot were treated by parabulbar injection of BioR 0,5%:
from 10 day. Effectuating this study we established that the use of BioR 0,5% in the
treatment of ARMD is effective, comparatively with the traditional treatment.
Cuvinte cheie: BioR, DMLV, Retina, AV.
Actualitate: Degenerescena macular legat de vrst (DMLV) este o patologie ce afecteaz zona macular, progreseaz i se manifest prin procese
degenerative cronice n epiteliul pigmentar, membrana Bruch i stratul choriocapilar adiacent retinei [7,8]; este principala cauz a pierderii vederii centrale
cecitate legat de vedere mai mic de 0,05 la populaia peste 65 ani, n rile
dezvoltate (SUA, Australia, Frana, Germania) ct i cele n curs de dezvoltare
(rile Asiatice). Conform datelor OMS, n rile dezvoltate frecvena DMLV
constituie mai mult de 20% n rndurile populaiei peste 60 ani i se prognozeaz c n 2050 va constitui peste 33%[3,4]. La populaia cuprins ntre 65-74
ani se depisteaz modificri maculare legate de vrst n 10% i mai mult de
74 ani constituie 25% (Bressler, 2003). n SUA din aproximativ 8 milioane de
persoane cu modificri maculare la 1,75 mln. s-a depistat stadiul tardiv al bolii,
care se manifest printr-o diminuare considerabil a funciilor vizuale (Bressler, 2003; Friedman, 2004) [3].Actualmente este dificil de a administra un tratament corect i efectiv corespunztor stadiului i formei patologiei[6]. Mai mult
de un secol savanii au cercetat i studiat multiple metode, preparate i scheme
de tratament aplicate n degenerescena macular legat de vrst[1,2].
Scopul: Studiul eficienei administrrii de soluie BioR 0,5% parabulbar n
tratamentul degenerescenei maculare legate de vrst.
80
Metoda: n studiu au fost inclui 62 pacieni (124 ochi) cu DMLV internai, diagnosticai i tratai n Clinica oftalmologie nr.2 a USMF ,,Nicolae
Testemianu. n funcie de tratamentul aplicat pacienii au fost divizai n 2
loturi: primul lot de baz ce a inclus 32 pacieni (64 ochi) ce a urmat tratament
cu Sol.BioR 0,5% parabulbar n decurs de zece zile consecutiv, lotul doi de
control a inclus 30 pacieni (60 ochi) ce au urmat tratament tradiional cu sol.
Aetamsilat 0,5ml p/b; Sol.Plental 0,5ml p/b. Vrsta medie a pacienilor 722
ani. Diagnosticul s-a efectuat pn i dup tratament: AV cu i fr corecie,
Test Amsler, oftalmoscopia cu lentil Volk, TCO, foto retinei, perimetria coputerizat la 10. BioR posed aciune direct asupra unor verigi patogenetice n
dezvoltarea DMLV, datorit efectelor ce le posed: citoprotector, regenerativ,
hipolipemiant, antiaterogen, antiinflamator. Posed aciune antioxidativ i
de stabilizare a membranelor celulare i lizozomale, menine la un nivel optim
echilibru dintre sistemele de oxidare peroxidic a lipidelor i cel antioxidant
(reducerea radicalilor liberi). Prezena n componena lui a aminoacizilor, oligopeptidelor i a microelementelor Mn, Fe, Zn, Cu, Se, stimuleaz procesele
de regenerare a esuturilor[5]. n clinica oftalmologie nr.2 s-a mai aplicat tratamentul cu BioR i la 48 paciei (48 ochi) cu uveit i la 22 pacieni (44 ochi)
cu retinopatie diabetic.
Rezultate: n urma tratamentului aplicat complicaii nu sau determinat.
S-a urmrit o cretere a AV n 68%, la ziua a 14 dup tratament de la 0,03-0,09,
la ziua a 28-a AV s-a majorat de la 0,09-0,2. n 32% AV a rmas nemodificat.
n lotul de control o ameliorarea a AV s-a urmrit doar n 18% cazuri. n 62%
am determinat diminuarea scotomei central cu o cretere a sensibilitii centrale a retinei, n 38% a rmas neschimbat, comparativ cu lotul doi unde n-am
monitorizat schimbri a CV numai n 10 % cazuri. La examenul repetat a TCO
am determinat o diminuare a grosimei retinei n 64% cazuri de la 24010mkm
la 20030mkm. n lotul ce au urmat tratamentul tradiional nu sau determinat
modificri a retinei la TCO.
Concluzie:
1. Majorarea acuitii vizuale n DMLV n terapia cu BioR 0,5% s-a stabilizat n 68% cazuri comparativ cu tratamentul tradiional n 18% i micorarea
suprafeei scotomului n 68% cazuri.
2. Diagnosticarea precoce a degenerescenei maculare legate de vrst, monitorizarea n dinamic administrarea unui tratament cu preparatul BioR 0,5% va
oferi ncetinirea i/sau stoparea progresrii procesului degenerativ cu mbuntire a funciilor vizuale i a calitii vieii.
81
Bibliografie
1. AMD treatments, Different mechanisms of a combination approach may also

be synergistic, EUROTIMES, Vol.15 October 2010 p.18
2. Congres hopes to create awareness of specific treatments for individual patients. EUROTIMES, Vol.16, June 2011, p.37
3. Pattern Committee. Age-related macular degeneration. San Francisco: American Academy of Ophtalmology (AAo), 2003, 30 p.
4. New AMD therapies, Huge amount of research being directed at wet AMD,
EUROTIMES, Vol.15 October 2010 p.18
5. Studii biomedicale i clinice. BioR. Valeriu Rudic, Chiinu 2007 p.15
6. Two studies find a strong rationale for combination treatments in AMD. EUROTIMES, 5 May 2010, Vol.15 p.25
7. .., .., ..,
. . / . . ..
eo, .. , .. . .: --, 2006,
p.164-188.
8. // / , ,
-. : -, 2009 p.84
82
NOI PREMIXURI FURAJERE N BAZA BIOMASEI DE

SPIRULIN CU SELEN
Valeriu RUDIC, Svetlana DJUR, Liliana CEPOI, Tatiana CHIRIAC,

Ludmila RUDI, Svetlana CODREANU, Viorica GHELBET
Institutul de Microbiologie i Biotehnologie al Academiei de tiine a Moldovei,
Str. Academiei 1, MD 2028, Chiinu, R. Moldova
e-mail: acadrudic@yahoo.com
Abstract There have been proposed the recipesfor preparing two feed premixes
with organic selenium according to the sourceofinorganicseleniumused: Spirulina with
organic selenium 1 and 2 and protein feed premix with organic selenium 1 and2. The
proposedpremixescomprise amulticomponent synergisticcombination in case of the first
technological recipe and Spirulina extract containing freea mino acids, oligopeptides
and selenium-containing proteinsin case of the second recipe exhibiting significant antioxidantactivity andimmunomodulatory effect.
Cuvinte chie: Spirulina platensis, biomasa selenorganic, premix selencomponent
Introducere
Utilizarea larg n ultimii ani a microelementelor este determinat de creterea unor factori de risc ai deficienei n microelemente n rezultatul aciunii asupra
animalelor a diferitor factori interni i externi, precum i a aciunilor energetice
asupra organismului animal. La factorii care iniiaz dezvoltarea lor se refer i
aciunea asupra animalelor agricole a ecopatogenilor mediului nconjurtor, stresurile psihoemoionale, nutriia industrial contemporan, utilizarea necontrolat
i nefundamentat a preparatelor medicamentoase veterinare, . a.
Datorit influenelor tot mai mari stresogene, dar i din cauza unei hrane insuficient de echilibrate i valoroase nutritiv, la introducerea pe piaa veterinar i
utilizarea furajelor se discut asupra utilizrii suplimenteleor nutritive, dietetice
i premixurilor/preamestecuri amestecurilor de aditivi furajeri sau amestecuri
ale unuia ori mai multor aditivi furajeri cu materii prime furajere sau ap, utilizate ca suport, ce nu sunt destinate hrnirii directe a animalelor. Vom meniona
c aditivii furajeri pot constitui substanele, microorganismele sau preparatele,
altele dect materiile furajere i premixurile, ce sunt adugate intenionat n hrana
pentru animale sau n apa de but care au un efect pozitiv asupra caracteristicilor
furajului; s aib un efect pozitiv asupra caracteristicilor produselor de origine
animal; s rspund nevoilor nutriionale ale animalelor; s aib un efect pozitiv asupra consecinelor ecologice ale produciei animale; s aib un efect pozitiv
asupra produciei, randamentului sau bunstrii animalelor, influennd n special
flora gastrointestinal ori digestibilitatea produselor furajere.
83
Utilizarea biomasei cianobacteriene i microalgale n calitate de adaos la

hrana animalelor este deja cunoscut, rezultatele acestor investigaii experimentale demonstrnd perspectiva valorificrii acesteia n calitate de premix furajer
[11,14]. Cantitatea de biomas microalgal sau cianobacterian care de obicei se
utilizeaz n calitate de adaos este destul de mic. Efectul obinut, ns este destul de pronunat i apreciat ca semnificativ, iar principalele avantaje n favoarea
eficacitii biologice nalte a biomasei de spirulin i a complexelor obinute din
ea sunt: prezena n complexul multicomponent de substane eseniale a legturilor sinergice pronunate, prezena n complexul dat a substanelor rar ntlnite
n natura compuii care-i sunt caracteristici, posibilitatea pstrrii spirulinei n
stare natural, precum i digestibilitatea ridicat a biomasei de Spirulina de ctre
organismul animal [1-4, 7, 9].
n aceeai ordine de idei, n calitate de componente ale premixurilor pot fi i
compuii, sau fraciile complexe extrase din biomasa cianobacterian i microalgal. Pornind de la faptul c aceti compui sau fracii complexe bioactive sunt implicate n transformarea selenului neorganic n organic, acestea ofer oportunitatea
obinerii unor premixuri selenorganice cu o eficacitate i biodisponibilitate nalt.
Scopul studiului const n propunerea de premixurilor selencomponente n
baza biomasei de spirulin.
Materiale i metode
Materialul de cercetare: Tulpina cianobacteriei Spirulina platensis CNMN
CB-11, cultivat pe mediul nutritiv mineral SP n prezena unor compui chimici ai seleniului i n condiiile care asigur acumularea maximal a acestui
element biogen n biomas [13].
Coninutul de selena fost determinat conform GOST R 51309-99 Drinking
water. Determination of elements content by atomic spectrometry methods.
n biomasa de spirulin au fost determinat coninutul de protein, ficobiliproteine, glucide i lipide cu aplicarea metodelor spectrofotometrice [11-13].
Activitatea antioxidanta premixurilor selenorganicea fost evaluat prin
aplicarea testului cu utilizarea radicalului non biologic ABTS (2,2-azino-bis(3ethylbenzothiazoline-6-sulphonic acid [10].
Rezultate i discuii
Selenul este unul din microelementele indispensabile pentru organism, principalul rol al cruia este cel antioxidant [6, 8]. Este parte component a glutation
peroxidazei, familie de enzime ce catalizeaz degradarea hidroperoxizilor organici rezultai din procesele metabolice normale i asigur protecia proteinelor,
lipidelor i acizilor nucleici fa de aciunea moleculelor oxidante. Protejnd
membranele celulare, selenul mpiedic deformarea lor i perturbarea structurii
ADN, restabilete celulele i contribuie la creterea celulelor noi, sntoase i
84
intacte. Toate acestea contribuie la prevenirea sensibilitii organismului fa de

afeciunile cutanate, endocrine, hepatice, cardiovasculare, pulmonare, creterea
i dezvoltarea tumorilor, i alte modificri degenerative legate de acestea [5, 6,
8]. Asigur reglarea nivelului hormonilor tiroidieni i masculini. Moduleaz toxicitatea metalelor grele prin interaciunea cu acestea, contribuind la detoxifierea
organismului. Ajut la formarea anticorpilor.
Au fost proiectate i executate investigaii n cadrul crora a fost studiat
posibilitatea utilizrii cianobacteriei Spirulina platensis n calitate de matrice
pentru obinerea compuilor organici biogeni ai selenului. Aceste cercetri au
soldat cu selectarea din irul compuilor neorganici ai selenului testai a selenidului de germaniu i selenitului de fier compui al selenului, utilizarea crora
la cultivarea spirulinei asigur obinerea unei biomase cu un coninut sporit de
selen biotransformat. Astfel, biomasa obinut n condiiile optime stabilite pentru acumularea selenului, prezint un nivel nalt de selen acumulat: 378 mg%
selen dintre care 271 mg% selen biotransformat (circa 71,7% ) n cazul selenidului de germaniu; 694mg% selen dintre care 519 mg% selen biotransformat
(circa 74,8%) n cazul selenitului de fier. Dintre toate fraciile biomasei obinute,
proteinele au demonstrat cea mai nalt capacitate de a lega seleniul 27,2%
(selenidul de germaniu) i 28,5% (selenitul de fier hexahidrat), constituind forma
major a seleniului organic. Totodat, i n extractul care conine aminoacizi
liberi, oligopeptide .a. compui similari a fost determinat un coninut nalt al seleniului 23,8 % (selenidul de germaniu) i 26,8% (selenitul de fier hexahidrat)
din seleniul organic acumulat n biomasa de spirulin. Un coninut considerat
apreciabil de seleniu a fost determinat i n fracia lipidelor 10,5% (selenitul de
fier hexahidrat) i 12,8% (selenidul de germaniu), dar i n fracia polizaharidelor
8,0% (selenidul de germaniu) i 9,0% (selenitul de fier hexahidrat).
Astfel, n cazul cercetrilor efectuate, se obine biomasa de spirulin bogat
n selen bioorganic. Aceasta reprezint o complexitate de compui biogeni ce
conin selenul ca parte component efectiv cu funcii biologice bine determinate. Totodat, fraciile de compui biologic activi ai spirulinei care particip
la procesul de biotransformare a selenului, pot fi considerate drept componente
eficiente ale premixurilor selencomponente.
n tabelul 1. este redat compoziia biomasei de spirulin dup principalii
compui biologi activi, implicai n procesul de biotransformare a selenului n biomas. Astfel, conform datelor analizei calitii biomasei de spirulina selenorganice, att biomasa selencomponent obinut la cultivarea spirulinei n prezena
selenitului de fier, ct i biomasa selencomponent obinut la cultivarea spirulinei n prezena selenidului de germaniu se caracterizeaz printr-un coninut echilibrat de compui biologic activi. Coninutul proteinelor, substane cu efect nutriional valoros variaz n limitele a circa 50-52%%, cel al ficobiliproteinelor ntre
85
8,6-9,8%, dintre care circa 3,9-4,8% revine C-ficocianinei, antioxidant sinergist

selenului. Coninutul polizaharidelor i al lipidelor constituie circa 11,4-12,9% i,
respectiv circa 6,5-8,85% din coninutul total al biomasei selenorganice. Astfel,
biomasa de spirulin selenorganic nu prezint abateri majore de la compoziia
biomasei de spirulina obinut n condiii fr adugare de compui ai selenului,
i poate fi utilizat n calitate de premix furajer selenorganc.
Tabelul 1.
Compoziia biomasei de spirulin selenorganice (100g biomas)
Componentele biomasei, care particip
Spirulina
Spirulina
la biotransformarea selenorganic-1* selenorganic-2**
selenului
Aminoacizi liberi
3,7%
3,2%
Oligopeptide
8,4%
7,8%
Proteine
52,15%
50,20%
Ficobiliproteide
9,78%
8,60%
Polizaharide
12,9%
11,45%
Lipide
8,85%
6,50%
C-Ficocianina
4,8%
3,98%
Se
0,69%
0,378%
Spirulina
2,0%
8,9%
65,2%
12,45%
13,95%
5,5%
8,5%
0,00015%
* n calitate de sursa de Se la cultivarea spirulinei a fost utilizat selenitul de fier;

** n calitate de sursa de Se la cultivarea spirulinei a fost utilizat selenidul de
germaniu
Pornind de la faptul c att biomasa de spirulin, prin o mare parte din compuii si, ct i selenul sunt componente antioxidante, a fost studiat activitatea
antioxidant a biomasei selenorganice de spirulin. Rezultatele determinrii activitii antioxidante n testul cu utilizarea radicalului non biologic ABTS sunt
redate n tabelul 2.
Tabelul 2.
Activitatea antioxidant a biomasei de spirulina selenorganice
Biomasa procesat:
Biomasa de spirulina
Biomasa de spirulina selenorganic -1
Biomasa de spirulina selenorganic -2
Activitatea antioxidant,
ABTS*+, % inhibiie
62%
82%
72%
86
Rezultatele obinute indic asupra faptului, c biomasa selenorganic se caracterizeaz prin activitate antioxidant nalt, determinat de componenii biologic activi ai acesteia. Este de menionat c selenul (dar i cu aportul fierului i
germaniului) contribuie la creterea activitii antioxidante a biomasei de spirulina selenorganice elaborate. Este un indiciu foarte important deoarece biomasa
selenorganic urmeaz a fi utilizat n calitate, dar i ca surs de premixuri furajere care se caracterizeaz nu doar prin activitate antioxidant nalt, ceea ce permite s presupunem un efect benefic asupra proceselor metabolice la animale.
Astfel, primele dou compoziii ale reetelor de premixuri selenorganice
sunt prezentate n tabelul 3. i redau integritatea biomasei de spirulina ce conine
n cantiti suficiente compui biologic activi selencomponeni cu o valoare nutritiv echilibrat i o activitate antioxidant nalt.
Tabelul 3.
Reetele premixurilor furajere n baza biomasei de spirulin
selenorganic
Compoziia
reetelor
Reeta 1:
Spirulina selenorganic-1*
Aminoacizi liberi
Oligopeptide
Proteine
Ficobiliproteide
Polizaharide
Lipide
C-Ficocianina
Se
Activitatea antioxidant
3,7g
8,4g
52,15g
9,78g
12,9g
8,85g
4,87g
0,694g
82%
Reeta 2:
Spirulina
selenorganic-2**
3,2g
7,8g
50,20g
8,60g
11,45g
6,50g
3,98g
0,378g
72%
Rezultatele experimentale au demonstrat c din cantitatea total 378-694

mg% selen circa 271-519 mg% reprezint seleniul biotransformat, ceea ce constituie circa 71,7 74,8%. Din acest % total al seleniului biotransformat cea mai
mare capacitate de a transforma seleniul n organic au demonstrat-o proteinele:
proteinele 27,2% (selenidul de germaniu) i 28,5 (selenitul de fier hexahidrat),
constituind forma major a seleniului organic. Totodat, i n extractul care conine aminoacizi liberi, oligopeptide .a. compui similari a fost determinat un coninut nalt al seleniului 23,8 % (selenidul de germaniu) i 26,8% (selenitul de
fier hexahidrat) din seleniul organic acumulat n biomasa de spirulin. Din aceste
considerente, dar i n baza faptului c aceste componente ale spirulinei formeaz
valoarea nutritiv deosebit de valoroas a spirulinei, am decis ca urmtoarele dou
87
compoziii de premixuri s fie formulate n baza acestor dou fracii de compui

biologic activi selenortganici. Compoziia reetelor este redat de tabelul 4.
Tabelul 4.
Reetele premixurilor furajere n baza fraciilor bioactive selenorganice
din spirulina
Compoziia
reetelor
Extract din spirulina
(Aminoacizi liberi i
oligopeptide)
Extract de proteine
Activitatea antioxidant
Reeta 1:
Premix furajer proteic
selenorganic-1*
1,0g ce conine
1,4mg Se
Reeta 2:
Premix furajer
proteic
selenorganic -2**
1,0g ce conine
0,7mg Se
1,0g ce conine
1,3mg Se
1,0g ce conine
0,6mg Se
80,25%
67,45%
Concluzii
1. Cele 2 reete de premixuri furajere selenorganice elaborate i variantele
lor n funcie de sursa de selen neorganic utilizat: premixurilespirulina selenorganic 1 i 2 i premixul furajer proteic selenorganic 1 i 2 sunt produse
de origine vegetal ce constau dintr-o combinaie sinergic multicomponent
selenorganic n cazul primei reete tehnologice i din extractul de spirulina
ce conine aminoaacizii liberi, oligopeptide i proteine selencomponente din
spirulina cu activitate antioxidant pronunat i imunomodulatoare efectiv.
2. Cele 2 tehnologii elaborate redau fluxul tehnologic integrat de obinere
a premixurilor furajere selenorganice n baza biomasei de spirulina mbogit
cu selen i n baza fraciilor de principii biologic active selencomponente. Tehnologiile sunt reproductibile, cost eficiente non toxice i prietenoase mediului i
valorific materii prime cu posibiliti de producere n condiii contolate.
Bibliografie
1. Cases, J., Wysocka, I. A., & Caporiccio, B. Assessment of selenium bioavailability from high-selenium Spirulina subfractions in selenium deficient rats.
Journal of Agricultural and Food Chemistry. 2002, no. 50, p.38673873.
2. Chen T., Wong Y-S., Zheng W. Prification and characterization of seleniumcontaining phycocyanin from selenium-enriched Spirulina platensis. Phytochemistry 2006, no. 67, p. 2424-2430.
88
3. Chen T., Zheng W., Wong Y-S., Yang F., Bai Y. Accumulation of selenium in
mixotrophic culture of Spirulina platensis on glucose. Bioresource Technology.
2006, no. 97, p.2260-2265.
4. Chen T., Zheng W., Yang F., Bai Y., Wong Y-S. Mixotrophic culture of high
selenium-enriched Spirulina platensis on acetate and the enhanced production
of photosynthetic pigments Enzyme and Microbial Technology. 2006, no.39,
p. 103107
5. Duffield-Lillico, A. J., et al. Baseline characteristics and the effect of selenium
supplementation on cancer incidence in a randomized clinical trial A summary
report of the nutritional prevention of cancer trial. Cancer Epidemiology, Biomarkers and Prevention, 2002, no. 11, p.630639.
6. Ip, C., et al. Chemical speciation influences comparative activity of seleniumenriched garlic and yeast in mammary cancer prevention.Journal of Agricultural and Food Chemistry, 2000, vol. 48, p. 20622070.
7. Li, Z. Y., Guo, S. Y., & Li, L. Bioeffects of selenite on the growth of Spirulina platensis and its biotransformation. Bioresource Technology, 2003, vol. 89,
p.171176.
8. Miller S., et al. Selenite protects human endothelial cells from oxidative damage and induces thioredoxin reductase. Clin. Sci. 2001, no. 100, p. 543550.
9. Mosulishvili L. M., Kirkesali E. I., & Belokobylsky A. I. Experimental substantiation of the possibility of developing selenium and iodine-containing pharmaceuticals based on blue-green algae Spirulina platensis. Journal of Pharmaceutical and Biomedical Analysis, 2002, vol. 30, p.8797.
10. Re R., et al. Antioxidant activity applying an improved ABTS radical cation
decolorization assay. In: Free Radical Biology & Medicine, 1999, vol.10, p.
1231-1237.
11. Rudic V. Aspecte noi ale biotehnologiei moderne. Chiinu: tiina, 1993.
140 p.
12. Rudic V., .a. Metode de investigaii n ficobiotehnologie. Chiinu: tiina,
2002. 61 p.
13. Rudic V. Tulpina Spirulina platensis (Nordst) Geitl n calitate de surs de substane biologic active. Brevet de invenie MD 4122. 2012-02-29.
89
ACTIVITATEA ANTIOXIDANT A PREPARATULUI

ETANOLIC N BAZA BIOMASEI DE PORPHYRIDIUM
CRUENTUM
Daniela SADOVNIC, Liliana CEPOI, Ludmila RUDI, Ana VALUA,

Tatiana CHIRIAC, Svetlana CODREANU, Vera MISCU, Angela COJOCARI
Institutul de Microbiologie i Biotehnologie, Academia de tiine a Moldovei,
rudilugmila@gmail.com
Abstract. There wasstudied the impact ofantioxidant complex from microalga Porphyridium cruentum biomass on the antioxidant activityof vegetable oilsand their oxidation process. The antioxidant complex was obtained by extracting in 96% ethylalcohol.
Antioxidant assay using the radical1,1-diphenyl-2-picryl-hydrazil (DPPH) revealed an
increase of the antioxidant activity of oils supplemented with microalgal antioxidant
complex. There was determineda decrease (up to 40% for olive oil) in fatty acid oxidation for vegetable oils with microalgal antioxidant extract.
Cuvinte chele: complex antioxidant, Porphyridium cruentum, activitate antioxidant, ulei vegetal, protecie antioxidant
Introducere
n studiul surselor naturale de antioxidani, microalgele au ocupat un loc
stabil datorit componentelor antioxidante determinat. Microalgele sunt recunoscute surse comerciale de antioxidani carotenoizi (Haematococcus pluvialis,
Dunaliella salina)care sunt aplicai n calitate de aditivi n industria alimentar i
farmaceutic [10].
La momentul actual sunt deja informaii despre utilizarea practic a produselor din microalge. Astfel, antioxidanii obinui din biomasa algei Porphyridium
cruentum au fost testai n calitate de componente antioxidante n procesarea alimentelor. Aprecierea activitii antioxidante a extractelor etanolice din biomasa
de Porphyridium cruentum prin aplicarea modelului -caroten-linoleat a demonstrat superioritatea lor fa de antioxidanii sintetici BHA (hidroxianizol butilat)
i BHT (hidroxitoluen butilat) [8].
Extractele de pigmeni clorofilieni i carotenoizi din biomasa microalgei
Chlorella vulgaris i de astaxantin din biomasa algei Haematococcus pluvialis
au fost utilizai n calitate de antioxidant n stabilizarea emulsiilor hidro-uleioase.
Rezultatele obinute au determinat posibilitatea aplicrii concentraiilor mici de
pigmeni oranj-roii n calitate de antioxidant al maionezelor care au potenialul
de a prevenit oxidarea primar i secundar a produsului [3]. Studii recente au determinat existena unor flavanoizi n biomasa microalgelor i cianobacteriilor [5,
7]. Studiul a 32 de microalge i cianobacterii a demonstrat impactul coninutului
componentelor fenolice asupra activitii antioxidante a biomasei [6].
90
n acest studiu a fost determinat impactul complexului antioxidant, obinut

din biomasa microalgei Porphyridium cruentum asupra activitii antioxidante a
uleiurilor vegetale i asupra procesului de oxidare a lor.
Material i metode
Microalga Porphyridium cruentum a fost cultivat pe mediul mineral VP2
cu durata ciclului de cultivare de 10 zile [9].
Complexul antioxidant din biomasa de Porphyridium cruentum AA-Pcr a
fost obinut prin extragere n etanol de 96%. Raportul dintre biomas i solvent
n procesul de extragere a fost stabilit n cadrul cercetrilor anterioare i este susinut de mai muli autori, constituind 10 mg biomas la 1,0 ml soluie extractant
[2, 7]. Durata de extragere a fost de 12 ore, la temperatura camerei de 18-200C n
condiii de agitaie permanent pe agitator orbital. Extractele au fost separate de
biomas prin centrifugare i filtrare.
n studiu au fost incluse patru tipuri de uleiuri care se deosebesc dup componena acizilor grai i respectiv dup capacitatea de autooxidare i de incorporare a produsului antioxidant: ulei de in, produs la fabrica Diveevo, Moscova,
Rusia, seria de producere 180912; uleiul de olive IBERICA, produs de Olive
Line S.L., Madrid, Spania, seria L:7885; ulei de porumb, produs Unilever, Hamburg, Germania, seria L 315400916; ulei de floarea soarelui, produs la AO Floarea soarelui, Bli, Moldova, seria 29.05.2014/1.
Pentru incorporarea complexului antioxidant AA-Pcr n uleiurile vegetale,
la 9 ml ulei s-au adugat 3 ml extract etanolic. Pentru a spori incorporarea antioxidanilor, amestecul obinut a fost emulsionat puternic. Separarea uleiului de
restul etanolic s-a produs timp de 24 ore la temperatura camerei. Reziduul a fost
nlturat prin decantare.
Activitatea antioxidant a fost determinat prin metoda reducerii radicalului
DPPH (1,1 difenil-2-picril hydrazil) [1]. Pentru determinarea activitii antioxidante a uleiurilor a fost preparat soluia n aceton de 0,6 mM DPPH. Amestecul
reagent a fost obinut din 0,1 ml soluie ulei n aceton i 3,0 ml soluie DPPH.
Dup 5 min de incubare la temperatura camerei a fost msurat absorbana la 517
nm. Valorile testului antioxidant au fost prezentate n % Inhibiie DPPH.
Nivelul de oxidare a uleiurilor a fost stabilit prin testul determinrii produselor de reacie ale acidului tiobarbituric (TBARS) [4]. Valoarea gradului
de oxidare al uleiurilor a fost determinat prin coninutul malondialdehidei
(MDA). La probele de ulei (1 ml) s-au adugat 1 ml acid tiobarbituric 0,67% i
1 ml acid tricloracetic 15%, dup care probele au fost supuse incubrii pentru
1 or la 95oC. Dup rcirea pe ghea 5 min probele au fost centrifugate 15 min
la 3000g. Concentraia complexului malondialdehidei cu acidul tiobarbituric a
fost msurat la 535 nm.
91
Toate rezultatele prezentate n acest studiu au fost prelucrate statistic cu aprecierea valorilor medii i a abaterilor standarde n comparaie cu valorile coeficientului de variere stabilit pentru fiecare metod n parte. Au fost considerate
semnificative diferenele ntre valorile obinute, pentru care p<0,05.
Rezultate i discuii
n scopul monitorizrii procesului de incorporare a complexului antioxidant
microalgal n uleiuri au fost nregistrate spectrele n domeniul vizibil al uleiurilor
pn la i dup 24 ore de la incorporare. Nivelul de solubilizare a componentelor
preparatului antioxidant depinde de coninutul acizilor grai polienici i de raportul lor n componena uleiului utilizat.
Spectrele suprapuse dup nivelul maximal al absorbanelor formeaz irul
constituit din ulei de porumb, ulei de floarea soarelui, ulei de in i ulei de olive
(Figura 4.17), n rezultatul ncorporrii preparatului antioxidant AA-Pcr n baza
biomasei de Porphyridium cruentum, irul uleiurilor format dup principiul creterii absorbanei s-a modificat: ulei de porumb, ulei de floarea soarelui, ulei de
olive i ulei de in (Figura 1).
Spectrele uleiurilor vegetale native:

1 ulei de porumb; 2 ulei de floarea
soarelui; 3 ulei de in; 4 ulei de olive
Spectrele uleiurilor vegetale dup

incorporarea preparatului AA-Pcr:
1 ulei de porumb; 2 ulei de
floarea soarelui; 3 ulei de olive;
4 ulei de in
Figura 1. Spectrele uleiurilor vegetale native i suplimentate cu complex

antioxidant AA-Pcr
Uleiurile vegetale comercializate pe pia sunt foarte variate nu numai dup

materia prim vegetal i modul de extragere, dar i dup coninutul acizilor grai
polienici (Tabelul 1). Coninutul acizilor grai 6 acidul linolic i 3 acidul
Uleiurile vegetale comercializate pe pia sunt foarte variate nu numai dup materia prim
al i modul de extragere, dar i dup coninutul acizilor grai polienici (Tabelul 1). Coninut
V International
Conference
PROBLEMS
PHYCOLOGY
or grai 692 acidul
linolic i 3
acidulACTUAL
linolenic,
precumINiMODERN
raportul
lor determin utilitat
entar i sanogen a uleiurilor. Acidul oleic, prezent n diferite cantiti n uleiuri este consider
linolenic, precum i raportul lor determin utilitatea alimentar i sanogen a
din factorii uleiurilor.
de protecie
antioxidant a componentelor liposolubile din ulei.
Acidul oleic, prezent n diferite cantiti n uleiuri este considerat unul
din factorii de protecie antioxidant a componentelor liposolubile din ulei.
Tabelul 1. Coninutul acizilor grai n uleiurile selectate [11]
Tabelul 1.
Acizi grai
Coninutul acizilor
grai
n
uleiurile
selectate
[11]
Acizi grai nesaturai,
saturai
% din suma acizilor grai
Tipul de ulei
Acizi grai
%
suma AG
Acizi grai nesaturai,
saturai
Tipul de uleiC18:3 3 %C18:2
din suma
grai
6 acizilor
3+
6
C18:1 9
18:0
16:0
% suma
AG
Semine de in
58
14 6 3+
72 6 C18:1 19
4
5
C18:3 3 C18:2
9 18:0 16:0
Floarea soarelui
Semine de in Floarea soarelui Porumb
Olive Porumb
Olive
58
-
75
14
75
59
859
8
7275
7559
598
8
19 13
13 24
24 75
75
4
12
17
16
12
5
1716-
Cele mai mari Cele

valori
absorbanei
au fost nregistrate
pentru
uleiurile
dedeinini olive, ca
maiale
mari
valori ale absorbanei
au fost nregistrate
pentru
uleiurile
osebesc dup
coninutul
acizilor dup
grai.coninutul
Pentru uleiul
in este
mare
i olive,
care se deosebesc
acizilorde
grai.
Pentruspecific
uleiul deconinutul
in este
linolenic (C18:33),
iar pentru
olive cel
al acidului
specific coninutul
mareuleiul
de aciddelinolenic
(C18:33),
iar oleic
pentru(C18:19).
uleiul de olive
Raportul cantitativ
al aciziolor
grai din uleiuri determin i activitatea lor antioxidan
cel al acidului
oleic (C18:19).
Raportul
cantitativ aaluleiurilor
aciziolor grai
din de
uleiuri
determin
i activitatea
lor este de 8-1
ra 2). Activitatea
antioxidant
native
porumb
i floarea
soarelui
antioxidant
(figura
2).
Activitatea
antioxidant
a
uleiurilor
native
de
porumb
hibiie DPPH, iar activitatea antioxidant a uleiurilor native de in i olive este mai mare
floareade
soarelui
de 8-10 % Pentru
inhibiieuleiurile
DPPH, iarvegetale
activitatea
antioxidant cu
a complex
ile testuluiiDPPH
13-14este
% inhibiie.
suplimentate
uleiurilor native de in i olive este mai mare cu valorile testului DPPH de 13-14
xidant AA-Pcr, activitatea antioxidant are valori majorate (figura 2). Valorile testul
% inhibiie. Pentru uleiurile vegetale suplimentate cu complexul antioxidant AAxidant au Pcr,
crescut
cu antioxidant
24-38%. are
Astfel
fost (figura
demonstrat
ncorporarea
activitatea
valori amajorate
2). Valorile
testului antio- complexul
xidant n structura
xidant au uleiurilor.
crescut cu 24-38%. Astfel a fost demonstrat ncorporarea complexului
DPPH, % inhibiie
antioxidant n structura uleiurilor.

20
nativ suplimentat cu AA-Pcr
15
10
5
0
ulei porumb
ulei fl soarelui
ulei in
ulei olive
Figura 2. Activitatea antioxidant (% Inhibiie DPPH) a uleiurilor vegetale native

Figura 2. Activitatea antioxidant
(% Inhibiie
DPPH) a antioxidant
uleiurilor vegetale
i suplimentate
cu complexul
AA-Pcr native i suplimentate cu
complexul antioxidant AA-Pcr
Pentru a determina implicarea antioxidanilor din preparatul antioxidant obinut pe ba

asei de Porphyridium cruentum n protecia oxidativ a uleiurilor a fost efectuat test
RS.
are
de
93
Pentru a determina implicarea antioxidanilor din preparatul antioxidant obinut pe baza biomasei de Porphyridium cruentum n protecia oxidativ a uleiurilor a fost efectuat testul TBARS.
Rezultatele determinrii produselor de reacie ale acidului tiobarbituric sunt
prezentate n Figura 3.
0,1
ulei nativ
ulei nativ+AA-Pcr
0,08
0,06
MDA, abs
m
tul
tea
rat
0,04
0,02
0
-0,02
-0,04
ulei porumb
ulei in
ulei olive
ulei fl. soarelui
tipul uleiului vegetal
nt
Figura
3. Testul
determinrii
produselor
de reacie
ale acidului
tiobarbituric
Figura
3. Testul
determinrii
produselor
de reacie
ale acidului
tiobarbituric
(MDA, abs)
10
(MDA, abs)
n uleiurile
vegetale
native
cu adaos
de antioxidant
AA-Pcr
n uleiurile
vegetale
native
i cuiadaos
de antioxidant
AA-Pcr
cu
xul Pentru uleiurile de porumb i floarea soarelui, valorile negative ale testului TBARS, care
Pentru indic
uleiurile
de porumb
i floarea
soarelui, valorile
negative
testului structura
ului
sunt semnificative,
sigur
prezena
a antioxidanilor
puternici,
care ale
stabilizeaz
TBARS,
care
nu sunt de
semnificative,
indic sigur
prezena
antioxidanilor
pu-TBARS, un
cidului
linolic.
Pentru
uleiurile
in a fost stabilit
cea mai
mareavaloare
a testului
lui
ternici,
care stabilizeaz
structura acidului
Pentru
uleiurileComplexul
de in a fost antioxidant
zultat veridic,
confirmat
prin coninutul
sporit allinolic.
acidului
linoleic.
stabilit cea mai mare valoare a testului TBARS, un rezultat veridic, confirmat
icroalgal, ncorporat
n uleiurile de in i olive a redus valoarea testului cu 40%.
prin coninutul sporit al acidului linoleic. Complexul antioxidant microalgal,
Prin urmare, complexul antioxidant n baza biomasei de Porphyridium cruentum sporete
ncorporat n uleiurile de in i olive a redus valoarea testului cu 40%.
ctivitatea antioxidant
a unor
uleiuri vegetale
i reduce
Prin urmare,
complexul
antioxidant
n bazaoxidarea
biomasei lor.
de Porphyridium cru-
ibliografie
entum sporete activitatea antioxidant a unor uleiuri vegetale i reduce oxidarea lor.
Brand-Williams W. et al. Use of a free radical method to evaluate antioxidant activity. Lebensmittel
Wissenschaft und Technologie. In: Food Science and Technology, 1995, v. 28, p. 25-30.
Cepoi L., RudiBibliografie
L., Miscu V., Cojocari A., Chiriac T., Sadovnic D. Antioxidative activity of ethanol extracts
from Spirulina platensis and Nostoc linckia by various methods. In: The Annals of Oradea University, Biology
Brand-Williams
W. et al. Use of a free radical method to evaluate antioxidant
Fascicle, 2009,1. Tom
XVI/2, p. 43-48.
activity.
Lebensmittel-Wissenschaft
undE.Technologie.
In: Food
and
Gouveia L., Raymundo A., Batista AP., Sousa I., Empis
Chlorella vulgaris
and Science
Haematococcus
pluvialis
Technology,
1995,
v.
28,
p.
25-30.
biomass as colouring and antioxidant in food emulsions.Eur Food Res Technol, 2006, 222: 362367.
2. Cepoi L., Rudi L., Miscu V., Cojocari A., Chiriac T., Sadovnic D. AntioxidaHodges DM, DeLong JM, Forney CF, Prange RK. Improving the thiobarbituric acidreactivesubstances
tive activity of ethanol extracts from Spirulina platensis and Nostoc linckia
assay for estimatingby
lipid
peroxidation
plant
containing
other Fascicle,
interfering compounds
various
methods.inIn:
Thetissues
Annals
of Oradeaanthocyanin
University,and
Biology
Planta, 1999, 207,604611.
2009, Tom XVI/2, p. 43-48.
Klejdus B, Lojkov L, Plaza M, Snblov M, Strbov D. Hyphenated technique for the extraction and
azadetermination of isoflavones in algae: Ultrasound-assisted supercritical fluid ex-traction followed by fas
chromatography with tandem mass spec-trometry. J Chromatogr, 2010, A 1217:7956 7965.
tulKoen Goiris, Koenraad Muylaert, Ilse Fraeye, Imogen Foubert, Jos De Brabanter, Luc De Cooman. Antioxidant
potential of microalgae in relation to their phenolic and carotenoid content. J Appl Phycol, 2012, 24:14771486
94
3. Gouveia L., Raymundo A., Batista AP., Sousa I., Empis E. Chlorella vulgaris and Haematococcus pluvialis biomass as colouring and antioxidant in food
emulsions.Eur Food Res Technol, 2006, 222: 362367.
4. Hodges DM, DeLong JM, Forney CF, Prange RK. Improving the thiobarbituric acidreactivesubstances assay for estimating lipid peroxidation in plant
tissues containing anthocyanin and other interfering compounds. Planta, 1999,
207,604611.
5. Klejdus B, Lojkov L, Plaza M, Snblov M, Strbov D. Hyphenated technique for the extraction and determination of isoflavones in algae: Ultrasoundassisted supercritical fluid ex-traction followed by fast chromatography with
tandem mass spec-trometry. J Chromatogr, 2010, A 1217:7956 7965.
6. Koen Goiris, Koenraad Muylaert, Ilse Fraeye, Imogen Foubert, Jos De Brabanter, Luc De Cooman. Antioxidant potential of microalgae in relation to their
phenolic and carotenoid content. J Appl Phycol, 2012, 24:14771486.
7. Li H.B. et al. Evaluation of antioxidant capacity and total phenolic content
of different fractions of selected microalgae. In. Food Chem, 2007, vol. 102,
p.771776.
8. Rodriguez-Garcia I., Guil-Guerrero J.L. Evaluation of the antioxidant activity
of three microalgal species for use as dietary supplements and in the preservation of foods. In: Food Chemistry, 2008, vol. 108, p. 10231026.
10. Spolaore P, Joannis-Cassan C, Duran E , Isambert A. Commercial applications
of microalgae. J Biosci Bioeng. 2006, 101:8796.
11. Strayer D. et al. Food fats and oils. In: Washington, 2006,
http://www.iseo.org/foodfats.htm
95
DEPENDENA STRUCTURII TAXONOMICE A ALGELOR

EDAFICE PSTRATE TIMP NDELUNGAT N CONDIII DE
ANHIDROBIOZ DE PARTICULARITILE ECOLOGICE A
BIOTOPULUI
Victor alaru, Victor Melnic

Universitatea de Stat din Moldova, LC Algologie,
Abstract. Currently, in the phycology are using a wide range of methods that allow
to keep the microalgae cultures. One of the simplest and cheapest methods of keeping
the algal cultures is crossing their dry as a result of dehydration. For this reason, issues
related to long storage of algal cultures in dry soil under laboratory conditions and maintain their vitality subsequent reactivation are currently functions of great importance.
Peculiarities of biotope influence the resilience of representatives of different species in
general and representatives of the same species and in part. The highest percentage of
species reappear in cultures analyzed in 2000-2002 is set for beech forests, vegetation
and meadow steppe.
Cuvinte cheie: structur taxonomic, cultur de alge, vitalitate, viabilitate, biomorf, stare latent, ecosystem, microalge, vegetaie, anhidrobioz
Introducere
Algele edafice joac un rol important n procesele pedogenetice, n sporirea
fertilitii solului, protejarea lui de erozie, contribuie la mbogirea solului cu
cele mai diverse substane organice, meninnd nivelul natural al fertilitii necesar pentru dezvoltarea plantelor superioare. Totodat, microalgele, ca obiecte
biotehnologice valoroase, bogate n proteine, lipide, glucide, aminoacizi, vitamine, pigmeni, imunostimulatori i alte substane biologic active au un spectru larg
de utilizare n calitate de materie prim, stimulatori de cretere, ngrminte etc.
n diferite ramuri ale economiei ca zootehnia, fitotehnia, medicina, farmaceutica
.a. [1,2]. Starea ecologic instabil a ecosistemelor naturale scoate n eviden
problemele legate de conservarea i reproducerea biodiversitii, inclusiv a algelor. La momentul actual, n algologie se utilizeaz un spectru larg de metode ce
permit a pstra culturile de microalge. Una din cele mai simple i ieftine metode
de pstrare a culturilor de alge este cea de trecere a lor n stare uscat n rezultatul
deshidratrii. Din acest motiv, problemele ce in de pstrarea ndelungat a culturilor de alge n solul uscat n condiii de laborator i meninerea vitalitii lor cu
reactivarea ulterioar a funciilor sunt la moment de o importan mare.
Obiectivele lucrrii au fost: evidenierea modificrii structurii taxonomice a
algelor edafice din releveele de sol pstrate timp de 15-18 ani n condiii de laborator; analiza comparativ a comunitilor algale din solurile pstrate n condiii
96
de laborator cu rezultatele preventive obinute 15-18 ani n urm n aceleai

tipuri de vegetaie; evidenierea dependenei rezistenei speciilor algale de particularitile ecologice caracteristice diferitor tipuri de vegetaie; evidenierea
celor mai rezistente uniti taxonomice algale (specii, genuri, familii).
Materiale i metode
Studierea componenei floristice a algelor edafice a fost efectuat pe parcursul anilor 2000-2002 n solurile colectate preventiv n anii 1984-1987 n
diferite tipuri de fitocenoze naturale i artificiale i pstrate timp de 15-18 ani n
condiii de laborator n pachete speciale din hrtie dur, n dulapuri prevzute
pentru depozitarea unor astfel de probe. Probele de sol au fost colectate n vegetaie natural silvic, de step, de lunc i cultivat ca plantaii forestiere artificiale, vii i agrofitocenoze ocupate cu astfel de culturi agricole caracteristice
Moldovei ca floarea-soarelui, gru, porumb, tutun, mazre, lucern i sfecla de
zahr. n cadrul vegetaiei silvice au fost analizate 6 tipuri: pdurile de fag, de
gorun cu fag, de gorun cu carpen, de gorun cu tei i frasin, pdurile uscate de
stejar cu scumpie i cele aride de stejar pufos [3,4,5,6,7].
Colectarea probelor i analiza lor a fost efectuat conform metodelor aplicate pe larg n algologia edafic [8,9,10]. Pentru a stabili n ce msur particularitile de biotop influeneaz capacitatea de rezisten a grupelor ecologice
de alge n general i a reprezentanilor diferitor specii n parte, n ce msur
viabilitatea reprezentanilor aceleai specii depinde de particularitile ecologice ale biotopului pe care l ocup, pentru fiecare tip de vegetaie n parte a fost
calculat procentul numrului de specii i varieti, genuri i familii identificate
n anii 2000-2002 n comparaie cu numrul lor n anii 1984-1987, coninutul
n procente al ecobiomorfelor din numrul total de specii stabilite n anii 19841987 i n 2000-2002 aparte, coninutul n procente a ecobiomorfelor identificate n anii 2000-2002 n comparaie cu numrul iniial al biomorfelor stabilite
n anii 1984-1987. S-a analizat modul n care se schimb valoarea coeficientului de rspndire a unei i aceleiai speciei care a fost identificat n mai multe
tipuri de vegetaie.
Rezultate i discuii
Analiznd datele ce prezint informaia referitor la msura n care particularitile de biotop influeneaz capacitatea de rezisten a grupelor ecologice
de alge n general i a reprezentanilor diferitor specii n parte. n funcie de
principalii factori ecologici (umiditate, temperatur i iluminare) fitocenozele
studiate formeaz un ir ecologic bine determinat, ncepnd cu cele mai umede
tipuri de vegetaie i terminnd cu cele care se dezvolt n condiii mai mult
97
sau mai puin aride. Aceast ordonare a ecosistemelor cercetate are urmtorul aspect: pdurile de fag > pdurile de gorun cu fag > pdurile de gorun cu
carpen > pdurile de gorun cu tei i frasin > pdurile de stejar cu scumpie >
pdurile aride de stejar pufos i plantaiile forestiere > cmpurile agricole i vii
> vegetaie de lunc i vegetaie de step. Convenional, le putem grupa n trei
categorii. Prima o constituie pdurile de fag, gorun cu fag, gorun cu carpen i
gorun cu tei i frasin. A doua reunete pdurile de tip mai uscat, cum snt cele
de stejar cu scumpie i stejar pufos, mpreun cu plantaiile forestire artificiale.
Cea din urm include agrofitocenozele i comunitile erbacee ca vegetaiile de
step i de lunc.
Vegetaia de step mai nti, dup care urmeaz vegetaia de lunc, plantaiile forestiere artificiale i pdurile de fag ocup primele locuri, printre cele
11 tipuri de vegetaie studiate, n ceea ce privete cantitatea speciilor reaprute
n culturi peste 15-18 ani de stare latent (figura1). n general, aceast legitate
este valabil att pentru numrul total de specii, ct i pentru fiecare filum n
parte. De aici putem deduce c anume n aceste tipuri de fitocenoze speciile de
alge se caracterizeaz printr-o rezisten mai ridicat, ceea ce le permite s-i
pstreze vitalitatea un timp mai ndelungat. Trei din cele patru fitocenoze numite mai sus ocup poziiile extreme n cadrul irului ecologic prezentat mai sus.
Pe teritoriul cuprins ntre fluviul Nistru i rul Prut pdurile de fag se consider
drept unele dintre cele mai umede i umbrite tipuri de pduri, dup pdurile de
lunc, iar vegetaiile de step i de lunc sunt expuse celei mai puternice iluminri i se caracterizeaz prin cel mai nalt nivel de insuficien de umiditate.
Totodat, n vegetaiile de step i de lunc s-a constatat cel mai nalt procent
de genuri i familii reaprute, o dovad n plus c anume n aceste tipuri de
vegetaie se ntlnesc alge cu o rezisten mai mare ( figura 2 i 3). Pdurile de
gorun cu carpen i solurile ocupate de vii, din punctul de vedere al numrului
de specii reaprute n anii 2000-2002 n comparaie cu numrul lor iniial din
anii 1984-1987, ocup ultimele locuri printre vegetaia studiat. n ambele cazuri acest fapt se datoreaz micorrii diversitii algelor verzi i xantofite n
vii i a cianoftelor n pdurile de gorun cu carpen. Pdurile de gorun cu carpen
se caracterizeaz prin cel mai moderat regim hidric printre pdurile existente n
Moldova i, n general, se dezvolt n condiii mezofite. Oscilaiile de umiditate
n aceste soluri sunt mai mici i algele, pe parcursul evoluiei, s-au adaptat la
un nivel de umiditate mai mult sau mai puin constant. Din aceast cauz algele
din pdurile de gorun cu carpen sunt mai puin adaptate la micorarea brusc,
rapid i ndelungat a umiditii. In acelai timp [4], suprafeele ocupate de vii
se caracterizeaz prin cel mai nalt procent de cianofite aprute.
98

70
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
P duri de
gorun cu fag
P duri de
gorun cu t ei
i frasin
P duri de
st ejar i
scumpie
P duri de
st ejar pufos
Cmpuri
P duri de
gorun cu
carpen
P lant a ii
forest iere
43
37
36
35
31
31
29
26
56
29
30
31
29
32
35
33
52
50
50
33
34
47
26
32
25
42
44
39
32
32
34
32
31
28
41
Vii
P duri de fag
St ep
Cyanophyt a
60
57
47
Xant hophyt a
27
44
Chlorophyt a
23
45
T ot al
33
49
Lunc
Figura 1. Coninutul n % a numrului de specii i varieti de alge identificate n

anii 2000-2002 n comparaie cu numrul lor n anii 1984-1987 aranjate n ordine
descrescnd.
90
80
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
P duri de
P duri de
gorun cu tei
gorun cu fag
i frasin
P duri de
stejar i
scump ie
P duri de
stejar p ufos
Cmp uri
P duri de
gorun cu
carp en
Planta ii
forestiere
43
83
44
40
43
33
38
25
38
38
50
40
44
56
52
27
44
42
47
50
44
39
37
40
42
42
43
Vii
P duri de
fag
Cy anop hy ta
80
40
63
62
38
Xanthop hy ta
22
45
63
33
Chlorop hy ta
25
44
57
50
Total
33
43
56
46
Step
Lunc
Figura 2. Coninutul n % a numrului de genuri de alge stabilite n anii 2000-2002

n comparaie cu numrul lor n anii 1984-1987 aranjate n ordine descrescnd.
120
100
80
60
40
20
0
Vii
P duri de fag
Cyanophyt a
75
Xant hophyt a
20
Chlorophyt a
33
T ot al
37
P duri de
gorun cu fag
P duri de
gorun cu t ei
i frasin
P duri de
st ejar i
scumpie
P duri de
st ejar pufos
Cmpuri
P duri de
gorun cu
carpen
P lant a ii
forest iere
100
50
29
100
40
67
50
40
50
43
43
20
50
57
50
57
56
70
60
63
67
50
43
60
63
52
42
53
47
57
45
50
St ep
Lunc
40
60
50
50
55
75
48
61
Figura 3. Coninutul n % a numrului de familii de alge stabilite n anii

2000 -2002 n comparaie cu numrul lor n anii 1984-1987 aranjate n ordine
descrescnd.
99
Unele specii din componena algoflorei n anii 1984-1987 au fost prezente n

toate sau n majoritatea fitocenozelor analizate, dar n anii 2000-2002 au reaprut
numai n unele dintre ele.
Speciile Phormidium jadinianum Gom., Ph. foveolarum (Mont.) Gom., Ph.
fragile (Menegh.) Gom., Phormidium sp., Schizothrix friesii Ag. Gom., Pleurochloris polychloris Pasch., Gloeobotrys ellipsoideaus Pasch., Chlorococcum
macrostigmatum R.C. Starr, Dictyococcus pseudovarians Korschik., Gongrosira
leptothricha Reineri. au revenit la starea activ doar n cele mai uscate tipuri de
pduri, plantaii forestiere, agrifitocenoze, vegetaiile de step i de lunc. Astfel de specii ca Gloeobotrys chlorinus Pasch. i Heterococcus mainxii Visch.,
prezente n anii 1984-1987 n vegetaia de pdure, agrofitocenoze, vegetaiile de
step i de lunc, n anii 2000-2002 au fost regsite numai n pdurile de fag i
cele de gorun. Una dintre cele mai des ntlnite alge specia Chlorella vulgaris
Beijer. identificat de noi n anii 1984-1987 n toate tipurile de vegetaie studiat, n anii 2000-2002 s-a reactivat n solurile fitocenozelor cu condiii extreme
cum sunt, pe de o parte, pdurile umede de fag i gorun cu fag i vegetaia xerofit de step, pe de alta.
Astfel de specii ca Nostoc linckia (Roth.) Born. et. Flah, N. punctiforme Ktz.
Harot, Microcoleus vaginatus (Vauch.) Gom., Pleurochloris anomala James,
P. commutata Pasch., Botrydiopsis eriensis Snow., Pseudopleurococcus botryoides Snow., Desmococcus vulgaris (Ng.) Brand., Leptosira terricola (Bristol.)
Printz, Trentepohlia sp. .a. evideniate n culturile analizate n anii 2000-2002
sunt prezente n majoritatea tipurilor de fitocenoze analizate. Unele dintre ele
prefer condiii mai umede. De exemplu, Nostoc commune Vauch. i Pleurochloris anomalasunt mai frecvente n pdurile de fag, de gorun cu fag, gorun cu
carpen. Altele, cum sunt speciile Nostoc linckia, Chlorosarcinopsis minor (Gerneck) Herndon, Desmococcus vulgaris, Trentepohlia sp. se ntlnesc mai des n
fitocenoze cu condiii moderate de tipul pdurilor de gorun cu tei i frasin, de
stejar cu scumpie, de stejar pufos. O parte din alge, printre care sunt speciile
Pseudopleurococcus botryoides Snow., Leptosira terricola (Bristol.) Printz, predomin n ecosisteme cu condiii mai xerofite. Caracteristic pentru vegetaia
de lunc a fost prezena speciilor Merismopedia glauca (Ehr.) Ng., Holopedia
irregularis Lagerh., Nostoc muscorum Ag., Monodus acuminata (Gern.) Chod.,
M. coccomyxa Pasch., M. guttula Pasch., Cylindrospermumsp., Oscillatoria sp.,
iar n cea de step a speciei Vischeria stelata.
Doar n pdurile de fag au fost evideniate speciile Chlorhormidiumsp., n
cele de gorun cu fag Nostoc coeruleum Lingb., Cylindrospermum michailovscoense Elenk., Scenedesmus pseudogranulatum Massjuk., n cele de gorun cu
carpen Gloeobotrys sp, Heterococcus moniliformis Visch., Dictyococcusirregularis Boye Pet. Astfel de specii ca Chlorococcum botryoides Moewus., Chlo-
100
rosarcinopsis arenicola Groover & Bold, Chloridella sp. au fost ntlnite numai
n solurile pdurilor de gorun cu tei i frasin. Specific pentru pdurile de stejar
cu scumpie s-a dovedit a fi specia Lyngbya aerugineo-coerulea (Ktz.) Gom..
Numai n plantaii forestiere artificiale au fost prezente speciile Chlorobotrys
simplex Pasch., Heterococcus chodatii Visch., H. clavatus Pitschmann, Chlorococcum perplexum Archibald & Bold, Rexinema paucicelulare (Vischer.) Geitl.,
iar n solurile ocupate de vii Pleurochlorissp.. Exclusiv n solurile ocupate de
culturi agricole anuale i bienale au fost ntlnite speciile Chlorococcum gelatinosum P.A. Archibald & H.C. i Ch. perforatum Archibald & Bold.
n general, analiza procesului de reactivare, revenire la un mod de via activ
a algelor dup o perioad ndelungat de stare latent ne arat c speciile unuia i
aceluiai gen se adapteaz la condiii de via diferite. Cu toate acestea, se poate
constata dependena anumitor genuri sau familii de condiiile ecologice caracteristice unui anumit tip de fitocenoz.
Concluzii:
Particularitile de biotop influeneaz capacitatea de rezisten a reprezentanilor diferitor specii n general i a reprezentanilor unor i aceleiai specii n
parte. Cel mai nalt procent de specii reaprute n culturile analizate n anii 20002002 este stabilit pentru pdurile de fag, vegetaiile de step i cea de lunc.
Pdurile de gorun cu carpen i solurile ocupate de vii, din punctul de vedere
al numrului de specii reaprute n anii 2000-2002 n comparaie cu numrul lor
iniial din anii 1984-1987, ocup ultimele locuri printre tipurile de vegetaie studiat. Faptul se datoreaz micorrii diversitii algelor verzi i xantofite n vii i
a cianofitelor n pdurile de gorun cu carpen.
Unele specii din componena algoflorei n anii 1984-1987 au fost prezente n
toate sau n majoritatea fitocenozelor analizate, dar n anii 2000-2002 au reaprut doar n unele din ele. Speciile Phormidium jadinianum, Ph. foveolarum, Ph.
fragile, Schizothrix friesii etc.au revenit la starea activ numai n cele mai uscate
tipuri de pduri, plantaii forestiere, agrofitocenoze, vegetaiile de step i cea de
lunc. Speciile Gloeobotrys chlorinus i Heterococcus mainxii au fost regsite
numai n pdurile de fag i cele de gorun. Specia Chlorella vulgaris s-a reactivat
n solurile fitocenozelor cu condiii extreme cum snt pdurile umede de fag i
gorun cu fag i vegetaia xerofit de step.
Bibliografie
1. Cojocari A., Rudic V., Turt C., Lzrescu A. Sinteza oriental a ficobiliproteidelor de cianobacteria Nostoc linckia (Roth) Born et Flah CNM-CB-03. n:
Materialele Congresului II. Societatea de Fiziologie i Biochimie vegetal din
R. Moldova. Chiinu, 2002, p. 223-226.
101
2. Rudic V. Cojucari A., Cepoi L. .a. Ficobiotehnologie cercetri fundamentale

i realizri practice, Chiinu 2007, 364 P.
3. alaru V.V. Componena comunitilor algelor de sol din pdurile Moldovei. n:
Sesiunea tiinific a seciei de biologie, Cluj-Napoca, 1993, p. 103.
4. alaru V.V. Componena algelor de sol din fitocenozele de step a Republicii
Moldova. n: Al XVIII-lea Congres al Academiei Romano-Americane de tiine i Arte. Chiinu, 1993, p. 138.
5. alaru V.V. Algele de sol din pdurile de stejar pufos din Republica Moldova.
n: I Congres al Botanitilor din Moldova i Romnia, Chiinu, 1994, p. 3031.
6. alaru V.V. Algele de sol din pdurile de stejar cu cire din Moldova. n: Conferina tiinific a botanitilor. Ocrotirea, reproducerea i utilizarea plantelor.
Chiinu, 1994, p. 44.
7. alaru V.V. Componena algoflorei de sol din plantaiile forestiere. n: Bul. A.
S. R. M. Ser. t. Biol i chim., 1995, nr 5, p. 14-18.
8. . ., . . . .: , 1969,
223 .
9. . . . : . .-. -, 1986, 32 .
10. . ., . . . .: - , 1990,
78 .
102
CULTIVAREA ALGEI NOSTOC FLAGELLIFORME (BERK ET.

CURT) ELENK. DUP METODA SEMICONTINU
Irina Stratulat, Sergiu Dobrojan, Victor alaru
Universitatea de Stata din Moldova, Laboratorul de Cercetri tiinifice
Algologie, str. M. Koglniceanu 65 A
stratulat.irina90@yahoo.com
Abstract. The semicontinuous method for cultivation the alga Nostoc flagelliforme
leads to a higher quantity of biomass in a short period of time. The high algal productivity is obtained at elimination and substitution of 25% of the nutritive medium Z-8 (12,44
g/l) and elimination and substitution of 50% of medium Drew (5,78 g/l). The pH of the
nutritive media for cultivation the alga Nostoc flagelliforme by semicontinuous method
have increasing trends followed by decreasing and does not differ substantially depending on the concentrations of elimination and substitution of nutritive medium.
Key words. Nostoc flagelliforme, productivity, semicontinuous cultivation, biomass, daily growth.
Introducere
La etapa actual cultivarea algelor este o direcie prioritar a cercetrilor algologice i biotehnologice. Scopul principal al cultivri algelor este de a modela
i nelege unele procese fiziologice i de a obine biomas algal utilizat de
om n vaste domenii. Biomasa algal, nc din timpuri strvechi a fost utilizat
ca surs de hran pentru oameni i animale, ca fertilizant biologic, agent pentru
tratarea apei reziduale etc.
n ultima perioad, datorit progresului tiinific, biomasa algal a nceput a fi
valorificat ca o posibil surs de produse alimentare i furajere, surs de obinere a
biocombustibilului, produse chimice fine i vaste produse farmaceutice [2].
Pentru cultivarea eficient a algelor sunt aplicate mai multe metode, cum ar
fi: periodic, continu, semicontinu etc., care difer n funcie de scop i rezultant preconizat [4]. Una din cele mai eficace metode de cultivare a algelor este
metoda semicontinu, care permite meninerea culturii n faza de cretere exponenial, ceea ce asigur obinerea unei cantiti mai nalte de biomas algal
comparativ cu aplicarea metodei periodice [1, 2]. Metoda continu i semicontinu de cultivare a algelor a fost experimentat la cultivarea speciilor Chlorella,
Scenedesmus, Dunaliella, Spirulina, Porphyridium, Haematococcus, etc., obinndu-se rezultate semnificative. Aplicarea metodei semicontinu de cultivare a
algei Dunaliella tertiolecta a permis obinerea unei cantiti majore de biomas
(0,74 g/l la a 7-a zi) [3]. Cultivarea algei Anabaenopsis sp. dup metoda semicontinu a permis majorarea biomasei algale de 7,12 ori timp de 9 zile [4].
103
Datorit rezultatelor nalte obinute la aplicarea metodei semicontinu de

cultivare a multor specii de alge, ne-am propus s experimentm aceast metod
pentru cultivarea algei Nostoc flagelliforme.
Materiale i metode
Obiect al studiului a fost alga Nostoc flagelliforme (Berk et. Curt) Elenk.
depozitat, n cultur pur n Colecia Laboratorului de Cercetri tiinifice Algologie a Universitii de Stat din Moldova.
Cultivarea semicontinu a algei Nostoc flagelliforme a fost efectuat n condiii de laborator la temperatura de 28-30C i intensitatea luminii-3000 luci,
timp de 12 zile pe mediile nutritive lichide Drew i Z 8 [6, 8]. Cultivarea semicontinu a fost realizat prin excluderea a 25%, 50% i 75% din volumul mediului nutritiv peste un interval de 3 zile i prin nlocuirea cu mediu nutritiv proaspt
pregtit. Inoculul algal a fost obinut din cultura meninut pe mediu lichid, care
se afla n faza exponenial de cretere.
Pe parcursul experimentelor a fost determinat productivitatea algal [9],
creterea zilnic[10] i pH-ul mediilor nutritive (aplicnd metoda poteniometric utiliznd electrodul de pH al aparatul multifuncional Consort C-944).
Calcularea matematic a rezultatelor obinute a fost efectuat utiliznd programa
computerizat Microsoft Office Excel 2013 determinnd eroarea standard (x)
i media aritmetic (X).
Rezultate i discuii
Tehnologiile de cultivare semicontinu permit meninerea ndelungat a culturii algale, datorit eliminrii i substituirii unei pri din mediul cultural, asigurndu-se astfel necesarul de substane nutritive pentru creterea intensiv a
biomasei algale[5]. Cel mai important rezultat al cultivrii semicontinue este majorarea biomasei algale, care se determin prin msurarea productivitii. Acest
este direct
dependent
de metoda
de cultivare,
mediu nutritiv
nutritive indicator
pentru creterea
intensiv
a biomasei
algale[5].
Cel mai important
rezultatutilizat,
al cultivrii
factorii
mediu etc.
semicontinue
estede
majorarea
biomasei algale, care se determin prin msurarea productivitii. Acest
indicator este direct dependent de metoda de cultivare, mediu nutritiv utilizat, factorii de mediu etc.
15
extragerea a 25 %
10
extragerea a 50 %
5
0
extragerea a 75 %
initial
3 zi
6 zi
9 zi
12 zi
Figura 1. Productivitatea algei Nostoc flagelliforme cultivat dup metoda semicontinu pe mediul nutritiv Z-8
Figura
1. Productivitatea
flagelliforme
cultivat
dupnutritiv
metoda
Metoda
cultivrii
semicontinu aalgei
algeiNostoc
Nostoc
flagelliforme
pe mediul
Z-8 permite
semicontinu
pe
mediul
nutritiv
Z-8
obinerea unei cantiti nalte de biomas ntr-un interval de timp redus. Biomasa algal obinut n
rezultatul aplicrii metodei semicontinue variaz i n funcie de cantitatea de mediu nutritiv eliminat i
nlocuit cu aceeai cantitate de mediu proaspt pregtit.Astfel, timp de 12 zile n varianta cu eliminarea
i substituirea ulterioar a 25% din mediul nutritiv Z-8, obinem o productivitate de 12,44 g/l, iar la
eliminarea i substituirea a 50% din mediu nutritiv Z-8-11,15 g/l. Cele mai reduse cantiti de biomas
15
extragerea a 25 %
10
5
104
extragerea a 50 %
extragerea a 75 %
V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN
PHYCOLOGY
0 pentru creterea intensiv a biomasei algale[5]. Cel mai important rezultat al cultivrii
nutritive
initial
3 zi biomasei
6 zi algale, care
9 zi se determin
12 zi
semicontinue
este majorarea
prin msurarea productivitii. Acest
indicator
este direct
dependent
deflagelliforme
metoda de cultivare,
mediu
nutritiv
utilizat, factorii
de mediu
etc. Z-8
Metoda
cultivrii
semicontinu
acultivat
algei Nostoc
flagelliforme
pepemediul
nutriFigura
1. Productivitatea
algei Nostoc
dup metoda
semicontinu
mediul
nutritiv
tiv Z-8cultivrii
permite obinerea
uneia cantiti
nalteflagelliforme
de biomas pe
ntr-un
interval
de Z-8
timppermite
Metoda
semicontinu
algei Nostoc
mediul
nutritiv
15
Biomasanalte
algal
rezultatul
aplicrii
metodei
variaobinerearedus.
unei cantiti
deobinut
biomasnntr-un
interval
de timp
redus. semicontinue
Biomasa
algal
obinut n
extragerea
a 25 %
10
z
i
n
funcie
de
cantitatea
de
mediu
nutritiv
eliminat
i
nlocuit
cu
aceeai
canrezultatul aplicrii metodei semicontinue variaz i n funcie de cantitatea de mediu nutritiv eliminat i
extragerea
a 50 %
titate
de5 mediu
proaspt
pregtit.Astfel,
timp de 12timp
zileden12
varianta
cu eliminarea
nlocuit cu
aceeai
cantitate
de mediu
proaspt pregtit.Astfel,
zile n varianta
cu eliminarea
extragerea
a
75
i
substituirea
ulterioar
a
25%
din
mediul
nutritiv
Z-8,
obinem
o
productivitate
i substituirea ulterioar
a 25% din mediul nutritiv Z-8, obinem o productivitate de 12,44% g/l, iar la
0
dei12,44
g/l,initial
iarala50%
eliminarea
i
substituirea
a 50%
mediu
nutritiv
Z-8-11,15
3din
zi mediu
6 zinutritiv
9Z-8-11,15
zi
12 g/l.
zi din
eliminarea
substituirea
Cele
mai reduse
cantiti
de biomas
g/l.
Cele
mai
reduse
cantiti
de
biomas
(9,95
g/l)
s-au
obinut
n
variantele
(9,95 g/l)Figura
s-au 1.obinut
n variantele
cu flagelliforme
eliminare cultivat
i substituire
a 75%
din mediu
nutritiv
Z-8cu
(fig. 1).
Productivitatea
algei Nostoc
dup metoda
semicontinu
pe mediul
nutritiv
Z-8
eliminare
i
substituire
a
75%
din
mediu
nutritiv
Z-8
(fig.
1).
Reducerea
biomaMetoda
cultivrii
semicontinu
a
algei
Nostoc
flagelliforme
pe
mediul
nutritiv
Z-8
permite
Reducerea biomasei algale la eliminarea i substituire a 75% din mediu nutritiv poate fi cauzat,
sei suprancrcarea
algale
eliminarea
icusubstituire
a 75%
dindemediu
nutritiv
poatealgal
fi cauzat,
obinerea
unei la
cantiti
nalte de
biomas
ntr-un
interval
timp redus.
Biomasa
obinut n
probabil,de
culturii
substane
nutritive.
probabil,de
suprancrcarea
culturii
cu i
substane
rezultatul
aplicrii
metodei semicontinue
variaz
n funcie nutritive.
de cantitatea de mediu nutritiv eliminat i
nlocuit cu aceeai cantitate de mediu proaspt pregtit.Astfel, timp de 12 zile n varianta cu eliminarea
i substituirea
ulterioar a 25% din mediul nutritiv Z-8, obinem o productivitate de 12,44 g/l, iar la
6
extragerea
25biomas
%
eliminarea i substituirea a 50% din mediu nutritiv Z-8-11,15 g/l. Cele mai reduse
cantitiade
4
(9,95 g/l) s-au obinut n variantele cu eliminare i substituire a 75% din mediu nutritiv Z-8 (fig. 1).
extragerea a 50 %
2
Reducerea
biomasei algale la eliminarea i substituire a 75% din mediu nutritiv poate fi cauzat,
extragerea a 75 %
probabil,de
suprancrcarea culturii cu substane nutritive.
0
initial
3 zi
6 zi
9 zi
12 zi
6
algei Nostoc flagelliforme cultivat dup metoda semicontinu pe mediul nutritiv Drew
Figura 2. Productivitatea algei Nostoc flagelliforme cultivatextragerea

dup metoda
a 25 %pe mediul
n rezultatul
analizei cantitative
a biomasei
algeinutritiv
NostocDrew
flagelliforme cultivat
4
semicontinu
pe mediul
nutritiv Drew, s-a constatat c sporirea productivitii a fost stimulat de cultivarea
n
extragerea semicontinu
a 50 %
2
variantele cu n
eliminarea
i substituirea
a 50% dina mediu
nutritiv,
ce permite
obinerea
a 5,78 g/l
rezultatul
analizei cantitative
biomasei
algeiceea
Nostoc
flagelliforme
culextragerea
a 75 %
0 12 zile. Rezultate apropiate (4,934,73 g/l biomas algal) s-au nregistrat n
biomas tivat
timp de
pe mediul
nutritiv
Drew,
s-a constatat
c sporirea productivitii a fost
initiali substituirea
3 zi
6 zi i 75%
9 zi din mediu
12 zi nutritiv Drew (fig. 2).
variantele cu eliminarea
a 25%
stimulat de cultivarea
semicontinu
n variantele
cu eliminarea i substituirea a
Cultivarea
algei Nostoc
flagelliforme
dupcultivat
metodadup
periodic
asigur obinerea
maximDrew
5,14 g/l
algei
Nostoc flagelliforme
metoda semicontinu
pe mediula nutritiv
50%ndin
mediu
nutritiv,
ceea ce permite
obinerea
a 5,78
g/l biomas
timp de 12
rezultatul
analizei
biomasei
algeiaplicrii
Nostoc metodei
flagelliforme
cultivat pe mediul
de biomas algal
[7], ceea
ce estecantitative
mai puinadect
n cazul
semicontinue.
zile.
Rezultate
apropiate
(4,934,73
g/l
biomas
algal)
s-au
n variannutritiv
Drew,
s-a constatat
sporirea productivitii
ade
fost
stimulat
denregistrat
cultivarea
semicontinu
n
Un
indice
important,
care ccaracterizeaz
procesul
cretere
a biomasei
algale
este i pH-ul
tele
cu cu
eliminarea
ii substituirea
a 25%
75%nutritiv,
din mediu
nutritiv
Drew
(fig.a 2).
variantele
eliminarean
substituirea
50%
dinimediu
ceea ce
permite
obinerea
5,78
g/l
mediului
nutritiv,
deoarece
procesul
dea cretere,
unele
algele
schimb
pH-ul
mediului
n
direcia
timp de 12algei
zile.Nostoc
Rezultate
apropiate (4,934,73
g/l biomas
algal)
s-au nregistrat
flagelliforme
dup metoda
periodic
asigur
obine- n
bazic.biomasCultivarea
variantele cu eliminarea i substituirea a 25% i 75% din mediu nutritiv Drew (fig. 2).
maxim 5,14 g/l de biomas algal [7], ceea ce este mai puin dect n cazul
7,6 rea aCultivarea
algei Nostoc flagelliforme dup metoda periodic asigur obinerea a maxim 5,14 g/l
aplicrii
metodei
semicontinue.
7,4 de biomas algal
[7], ceea ce este mai puin dect n cazul aplicrii metodei semicontinue.
25%
Un
indice
important,
caracterizeaz
dea cretere
biomasei
7,2
Un indice important, care care
caracterizeaz
procesulprocesul
de cretere
biomasei aalgale
este ialpH-ul
gale este
i pH-ul
mediului
nutritiv,
deoarece
n algele
procesul
de cretere,
unele algele
nutritiv,
deoarece
n procesul
de cretere,
unele
schimb
pH-ul mediului
n direcia
7 mediului
50%
schimb pH-ul mediului n direcia bazic.
6,8 bazic.
75%
7,6
6,6
7,4 initial
3 zi
6 zi
9 zi
12 zi
25%
7,2
Figura 3. Modificrile
pH-ului mediului nutritiv la cultivarea semicontinu a algei Nostoc flagelliforme50%
pe mediul
7
Drew
6,8
6,6
initial
3 zi
6 zi
74
75%
9 zi
12 zi
Figura 3. Modificrile pH-ului mediului nutritiv la cultivarea semicontinu a algei Nostoc flagelliforme pe mediul
Figura 3. Modificrile pH-ului mediuluiDrew
nutritiv la cultivarea semicontinu a algei
Nostoc flagelliforme pe mediul Drew

74
105
pH-ul mediului nutritiv Drew, la cultivarea semicontinu a algei Nostoc flagelliforme s-a situat n limitele de 7,08-7,56 (fig. 3). Valorile acestui indice nu se
pH-ul mediului nutritiv Drew, la cultivarea semicontinu a algei Nostoc flagelliforme s-a situat
substanial
n funcie
variantele
denu
cultivare,
ns se
observtendin
n limitelemodific
de 7,08-7,56
(fig. 3).
Valoriledeacestui
indice
se modific
substanial
n funcie de
de
cretere
uoar
pn
la
a
9-a
zi
dup
care
descrete.
variantele de cultivare, ns se observtendin de cretere uoar pn la a 9-a zi dup care descrete.
15
25%
10
50%
5
0
75%
initial
3 zi
6 zi
9 zi
12 zi
Figura 4. Modificrile pH-ului mediului nutritiv la cultivarea semicontinu a algei Nostoc flagelliforme pe mediul Z-8
Figura 4.pe
Modificrile
pH-ului
nutritivde
la asemenea
cultivareanu
semicontinu
a algei
La cultivarea
mediul nutritiv
Z-8 mediului
valorilepH-ului,
atest deosebiri
eseniale
Nostoc
flagelliforme
pe
mediul
Z-8
ntre variantele experimentale,acestea fiind situate n limitele de 7,46-10,41 (fig. 4).
Tabelul 1. Creterea zilnic a biomasei algei Nostoc flagelliforme, g/l/zi
Medi
Mediul
ul
nutritiv nutriti
Drew
v
Z-8
Variantele pe mediul nutritiv Z-8Perioada

monitorizat, zile
La cultivarea
valorilepH-ului,
de asemenea nu atest
experimentate
1-3
zi
3-6
zi
6-9
zi
zi
deosebiri eseniale ntre variantele experimentale,acestea fiind
situate n9-12
limitele
Xx
Xx
Xx
Xx
de 7,46-10,41
25% (fig. 4).
0,680,02
-0,190,01
1,540,04
1,790,04
Tabelul 1.
50 %
0,930,04
-0,350,02
0,920,04
1,890,04
75% zilnic a biomasei
0,550,02 algei 0,090,03
0,920,04 g/l/zi 1,430,03
Creterea
Nostoc flagelliforme,
25%
50 %
Variantele
75%
experimentate
25%
0,340,01
0,750,02
1-3 zi0,330,02
Xx
0,680,02
0,380,01
-0,110,01
Perioada
monitorizat,
zile
-0,030,01
0,150,01
0,160,01
3-6 zi0,650,02
6-9
zi
Xx
Xx
-0,190,01
1,540,04
0,710,02
0,740,02
0,110,01
9-12
zi
Xx
1,790,04
Mediul
nutritiv
Drew
Mediul
nutritiv
Z-8
Creterea zilnic a biomasei algale ne ofer posibilitatea de analiz mai detaliat a procesului de
acumulare a biomasei. Dup cum observm, creterea zilnic a biomasei algei Nostoc flagelliforme
50 %
0,930,04
-0,350,02
0,920,04
1,890,04
variaz de la un interval la altul. Primele 3 zile biomasa crete intens att pe mediul nutritiv Z-8, ct i
pe Drew. ntre a 3-a i a 6-a zi biomasa practic descrete (n special n loturile cu eliminarea i
0,550,02
0,090,03
1,430,03
substituirea a 25-50%75%
din mediu
nutritiv). Acest
lucru probabil se0,920,04
lmurete prin acomodarea
algei la
mediile nutritive propuse i metoda de cultivare. n intervalul 6-9 zile i 9-12 zile biomasa algal crete
25%
0,340,01
0,380,01
-0,110,01
0,710,02
n toate variantele experimentale.
Cele mai mari
valori ale creterii
zilnice a biomasei
algei Nostoc
flagelliforme s-au nregistrat n variantele cu eliminarea i substituirea a50% din mediile nutritive Z-8
50 %
0,750,02
-0,030,01
0,150,01
0,740,02
(1,890,04 g/l/zi) i Drew (0,740,02 g/l/zi). Cea mai mare intensitate a creterii zilnice a biomasei s-a
stabilit pe mediul nutritiv Z-8. Acest lucru se datoreaz faptului c mediul nutritiv Z-8 este mai bogat
75% necesari
0,330,02
0,650,02
n micro i macro nutrieni
creterii celulelor
algei Nostoc0,160,01
flagelliforme. 0,110,01
Concluzii
Creterea
zilnic
a biomasei
algale ne ofer
posibilitatea
de analizpe
mai
deta- medii
Aplicarea
metodei
de cultivare
semicontinu
a algei
Nostoc flagelliforme
diferite
liat acu
procesului
de acumulare
a biomasei.
Dup cumaobservm,
creterea
zilninutritive rezult
variate concentraii
de eliminarea
i substituire
mediului nutritiv.
Cea
mai nalt
c
a
biomasei
algei
Nostoc
flagelliforme
variaz
de
la
un
interval
la
altul.
Primele
productivitate algal se obine la eliminarea i substituire a 25% din mediul nutritiv Z-8 (12,44 g/l) i
3 zile
biomasa crete
att penutritiv
mediulDrew
nutritiv
la eliminarea
i substituirea
a 50%intens
din mediul
(5,78Z-8,
g/l).ct i pe Drew. ntre a 3-a
Cele
mai
mari
valori
ale
creterii
zilnice
a
biomasei
algei
Nostoc
nregistrat
i a 6-a zi biomasa practic descrete (n special n loturile
cu flagelliforme
eliminarea is-au
substin intervalul
9-12azile
n variantele
cu extragere
substituire
50% din se
mediu
nutritivprin
Z-8 aco(1,890,04
tuirea
25-50%
din mediu
nutritiv).iAcest
lucrua probabil
lmurete
g/l/zi) i 50% din mediu nutritiv Drew (0,740,02 g/l/zi).
pH-ul mediilor nutritive nu difer substanial n funcie de concentraiile mediului nutritiv

extrase i substituite.
Pentru cultivarea industrial a algei Nostoc flagelliforme propunem aplicarea metodei
106
modarea algei la mediile nutritive propuse i metoda de cultivare. n intervalul

6-9 zile i 9-12 zile biomasa algal crete n toate variantele experimentale. Cele
mai mari valori ale creterii zilnice a biomasei algei Nostoc flagelliforme s-au nregistrat n variantele cu eliminarea i substituirea a50% din mediile nutritive Z-8
(1,890,04 g/l/zi) i Drew (0,740,02 g/l/zi). Cea mai mare intensitate a creterii
zilnice a biomasei s-a stabilit pe mediul nutritiv Z-8. Acest lucru se datoreaz
faptului c mediul nutritiv Z-8 este mai bogat n micro i macro nutrieni necesari
creterii celulelor algei Nostoc flagelliforme.
Concluzii
Aplicarea metodei de cultivare semicontinu a algei Nostoc flagelliforme
pe diferite medii nutritive rezult cu variate concentraii de eliminarea i
substituire a mediului nutritiv. Cea mai nalt productivitate algal se obine la eliminarea i substituire a 25% din mediul nutritiv Z-8 (12,44 g/l) i
la eliminarea i substituirea a 50% din mediul nutritiv Drew (5,78 g/l).
Cele mai mari valori ale creterii zilnice a biomasei algei Nostoc flagelliforme s-au nregistrat n intervalul 9-12 zile n variantele cu extragere
i substituire a 50% din mediu nutritiv Z-8 (1,890,04 g/l/zi) i 50% din
mediu nutritiv Drew (0,740,02 g/l/zi).
pH-ul mediilor nutritive nu difer substanial n funcie de concentraiile
mediului nutritiv extrase i substituite.
Pentru cultivarea industrial a algei Nostoc flagelliforme propunem aplicarea metodei semicontinu timp de 12 zile cu eliminarea i substituirea
peste fiecare 3 zile a 50% din mediul nutritiv Z-8.
Bibliografie
1. Anderson Lg, Tanhua T, Bjrk G, Hjalmarsson S, Jones Ep, Jutterstrm S, Rudels B, Swift Jh, Whlstm I. Arctic ocean shelfbasin interaction: an active
continental shelf CO2 pump and its impact on the degree of calcium carbonate
solubility. // Deep-Sea Res Ocean, 2010, 57 (7), p:-869-879
2. BarsantiL., Gualtieri P. Algae Anatomy, biochemistry and biotechnology. Taylor & Francis Group, 2006, 209-p.
3. Damien J. Farrelly, Liam Brennan, Colm D. Everard, Kevin P. Mcdonnell, Carbon dioxide utilisation of Dunaliella tertiolecta for carbon bio-mitigation in
a semicontinuous photobioreactor. Appl Microbiol Biotechnol, DOI 10.1007/
s00253-013-5322-y
4. Dobrojan G., Stratulat I., Dobrojan S. Utilizarea metodei de cultivare semicontinu a algei Anabaenopsis sp. pe mediul nutritiv Z-8. // Studia Universitatis,
2013, nr. 1 (61), p.-88-91.
5. Dobrojan S., Modificrile morfofiziologice i biochimice ale algei Spirulina
platensis (Nordst.) Geitl.cultivate pe ape reziduale i utilizarea ei, Tez de doctor n biologie, Chiinu, 2011, 139-p.
107
6. Kotai J. Instructions for preparation of modified nutrients solution Z-8 for algae. B-11/69, 1972. p.-5.
7. Stratulat I., Dobrojan S., alaru V.. Cultivarea algei Nostoc flagelliforme pe
diferite medii nutritive. // Buletinul tiinific, Revist de Etnografie, tiinele
Naturii i Muzeologie, nr. 16(29), 2012, p.-81-86.
8. . ., . . , . . .
. .: -
, 2008. 152-.
9. . . . : ,
2012. 728-c.
10. . . . :
. , 1978, 330-.
108
STRUCTURA TAXONOMIC I MODIFICAREA

COMUNITILOR DE ALGE EDAFICE DIN SOLURILE DE
SER ALGALIZATE CU ANABAENOPSIS SP
Alina Trofim, Victor alaru
Universitatea de Stat din Moldova, LC Algologie,
str. M. Koglniceanu 65A;
mail: alinatrofim@yahoo.com
Abstract. In the taxonomic structure of edaphic algal flora from the enclosed cucumber plantations the highest share of total diversity have Cyanophyta phylum with
52.5% from the total number, followed by Bacillariophyta 30.5%, Chlorophyta 8.5%,
Xantophyta 6,8% and Euglenophyta 1,7%. Following algalization of the soli with
dry and green inoculum of Anabaenopsis sp. species has been established a reduction of
the algal diversity until 29%, but the blue-green algae develops intense.
Key words: edaphic algal flora, Anabaenopsis sp., taxonomic structure
Introducere
n ultimii ani a crescut interesul ce ine de studierea algoflorei edafice. Sunt
minuios investigate particularitile structurii taxonomice [2,7,9] i ecologice [4,5]
a comunitilor algale din diferite tipuri de agrofitocenoze [1,3], mai ales a celor din
sere, deoarece informaia despre ele este destul de redus [11,13]. Din acest motiv
scopul lucrrii date este de a investiga structura taxonomic a algoflorei edafice din
sere i a studia efectele algalizrii solului asupra comunitilor algale.
Materiale i metode
Drept material pentru cercetrile noastre au servit probele de sol colectate
din serele de lng or. Tiraspol n perioada 03.04.12-08.06.12 pe care se cultivau
castravei. Pe loturile experimentale propuse spre analiz a fost inoculat alga
edafic Anabaenopsis sp. n form uscat i vie. Aceast tulpin face parte din
colecia laboratorului de Algologie, USM i a fost obinut n cultur pur din
solurile regiunii de sud a Republicii Moldova. Eantioanele de sol au fost colectate cu periodicitatea de 14 zile. Colectarea probelor i prelucrarea preparatelor
a fost efectuat prin metodele utilizate n algologia edafic [8,10]. Pentru studiul
algologic a fost utilizat microscopul Kruss i Optica. Apartenena taxonomic a
fost apreciat pe baza determinatoarelor uzuale [6,12]. Calculele statistice au fost
efectuate prin intermediul programului computerizat Statistic 6.
Rezultate i discuii
n urma investigaiilor s-a constatat c algoflora solurilor din ser algalizate
cu Anabaenopsis sp. include 59 de specii i varieti intraspecifice de alge, care
109
fac parte din 23 genuri, 16 familii, 14 ordine i 5 filumuri: Cyanophyta 31 specii, Bacillariophyta 18 specii, Chlorophyta 5, Xanthophyta 4, iar filumul
Euglenophyta este reprezentat de o singur specie: Euglena polymorpha Dang..
n structura taxonomic a algoflorei edafice cea mai nalt pondere revine
algelor cianofite cu 52,5%, urmate de diatomee 30,5%, clorofite 8,5%, xantofite 6,8% i euglenofite 1,7% (figura 1).
Euglenophyta
Xanthophyta
Chlorophyta
Bacillariophyta
Cyanophyta
Figura1. Structura taxonomic a algoflorei edafice din solurile algalizate de ser,

or. Tiraspol
Figura1. Structura taxonomic a algoflorei edafice din solurile algalizate de ser, or. Tiraspol
Comunitatea algal a solurilor cercetate se caracterizeaz prin dezvoltarea intens a 6

Comunitatea
algal a solurilor cercetate se caracterizeaz prin dezvoltarea
specii de cianofite (Nodularia harveyana (Thwait.) Thur., Oscillatoria rupicola Hansg.,
intens a 6angustissimus
specii de cianofite
(Nodularia
Thur.,
Phormidium
W. et. G.S.West.,
Ph.harveyana
foveolarum(Thwait.)
(Mont.) Gom.,
Ph.Oscillatocorium (Ag.)
ria
rupicola
Hansg.,
Phormidium
angustissimus
W.
et.
G.S.West.,
Ph.
foveolaGom., Lyngbya martensiana Menegh., de asemenea intens vegeteaz 2 specii de
diatomee:
rum
(Mont.)
Gom.,
Ph.
corium
(Ag.)
Gom.,
Lyngbya
martensiana
Menegh.,
de
Hantzschia amphioxys (Ehr.) Grun., Navicula cryptocephala Ktz. i o xantofit Chloridella
simplex
Pasch..
Aceste
alge creeaz
o imagine
bogat a vegetaiei
algaleamphioxys
n care, de (Ehr.)
regul, n
asemenea
intens
vegeteaz
2 specii
de diatomee:
Hantzschia
prima
sptmn
de cryptocephala
studiu se dezvoltKtz.
intensidiatomeele,
oferind
culoarea simplex
ruginie solului.
Ceva
Grun.,
Navicula
o xantofit
Chloridella
Pasch..
mai
trziu
ele
sunt
substituite
de
algele
cianofite
care
acoper
solul
cu
o
crust
verde
nchis.
Aceste alge creeaz o imagine bogat a vegetaiei algale n care, de regul, n
Numrul mediu de specii ntr-o prob de sol este de 16,93,60 (Tabelul 1) unde din
prima sptmn
studiu8,252,25
se dezvolt
intens
diatomeele, oferind
culoarea
rugifilumul
Cyanophytadesunt
specii;
Bacillariophyta
(6,751,68);
Chlorophyta
nie solului.Xanthophyta
Ceva mai trziu
ele sunt
substituite de algele cianofite care acoper
(0,920,91);
(0,920,84)
i Euglenophyta-(0,830,28).
solul cu o crust verde nchis.
de ser
16,93,60
3
7
2
1
1
Ordine
Filumuri
4
7
3
1
1
Familii
9
8
3
2
1
Genuri
Taxoni Cyanophyta Bacillariophyta Chlorophyta Xanthophyta Euglenophyta Nr.
numr
tot
mediu
Ordine
3
7
2
1
1
14
8,25 2,19
6,751,68
0,920,91
0,920,84
0,830,28
de specii
4
7
3
1
1
16
/oFamilii
prob
Genuri
9
8
3
2
1
23
de sol
*Numrul probelor utilizate n calculele statistice: n=12
numr
mediu
de specii
8,25
2,19aceste6,751,68
0,920,91 algelor
0,920,84
0,830,28
Specific
pentru
soluri este predominarea
cianofite, care
aparin la 9 genuri,
/o
prob
4 familii i 3 ordine, dintre care se evideniaz reprezentanii familiei Oscillatoriaceae cu 24
de sol
specii i Anabaenaceae cu 5 specii.O diversitate mai nalt o constatm la genul Oscillatoria cu
* Numrul
probelor
utilizatedenrspndire
calculele mai
statistice:
10 specii,
dintre care
un coeficient
nalt aun=12
speciile: Oscillatoria rupicola i O.
irrigua respectiv 50% i 25 %. Genul Phormidium este prezentat de 11 specii i varieti
intraspecifice de alge cu un coeficient de rspndire mai nalt la speciile: Phormidium
angustissimus cu 92%, Ph. foveolarum - 83%, urmate de Ph. corium -50%, Ph. jadinianum
Nr.t
ot
14
16
23
16,93,60
Tabelul 1 Clasificarea taxonomic a speciilor din comunitatea algal a solurilor de ser

Tabelul 1.
Filumuri
Clasificarea
taxonomic
a
speciilor
din
comunitatea
algal
a
solurilor
Taxoni
Cyanophyta
Bacillariophyta
Chlorophyta
Xanthophyta
Euglenophyta
110
Numrul mediu de specii ntr-o prob de sol este de 16,93,60 (Tabelul 1) unde
din filumul Cyanophyta sunt 8,252,25 specii; Bacillariophyta (6,751,68); Chlorophyta (0,920,91); Xanthophyta (0,920,84) i Euglenophyta-(0,830,28).
Specific pentru aceste soluri este predominarea algelor cianofite, care aparin
la 9 genuri, 4 familii i 3 ordine, dintre care se evideniaz reprezentanii familiei
Oscillatoriaceae cu 24 specii i Anabaenaceae cu 5 specii.O diversitate mai nalt o constatm la genul Oscillatoria cu 10 specii, dintre care un coeficient de rspndire mai nalt au speciile: Oscillatoria rupicola i O. irrigua respectiv 50% i
25 %. Genul Phormidium este prezentat de 11 specii i varieti intraspecifice de
alge cu un coeficient de rspndire mai nalt la speciile: Phormidium angustissimus cu 92%, Ph. foveolarum 83%, urmate de Ph. corium -50%, Ph. jadinianum
Gom.-42%. n comunitatea algal mai ntlnim i reprezentanii genului Oscillatoria i Lyngbya. Cel mai rar au fost depistate: Ph. dimorphum Lemm., Ph. tenue
(Menegh.) Gom. i Ph. bohneri Schmidle. Din genul Lyngbya n algoflor sunt
prezente 3 specii: L. martensiana cu coeficientul de rspndire 75%, L. diguetti
Gom. 33% i L. limnetica Lemm., care se ntlnete rar. De asemenea, n sol
vegeteaz intens speciile de alge azot-fixatoare din familia Anabaenaceae dintre
care cel mai nalt coeficient de rspndire are Nodularia harveyana 58%, iar
cel mai rar a fost identificat specia Cylindrospermum licheniforme (Bory) Ktz..
n perioada de cercetare euglenofitele, xantofitele i clorofitele au demonstrat
o diversitate sczut. Din filumul Xanthophyta cele mai rspndite specii s-au
dovedit a fi din ordinul Heterococcales i anume reprezentanii genului Chloridella: Chloridella simplex i Chloridella neglecta Pasch. et Geitl. fiecare cu
valoarea coeficientului de rspndire de 33%. Printre cele mai rar ntlnite specii
sunt nominalizate: Pleurochloris comutata Pasch. i P. pyrenoidosa Pasch.. Din
reprezentanii filumului Chlorophyta, ntlnite n aceste soluri predomin speciile genului Chlamydomonas i Scenedesmus. Cele mai reprezentative dintre care
sunt: Chlamydomonas Reinhardti Dang., Scenedesmus obliquus (Turp.) Ktz., S.
obtusus Meyen., S. quadricauda (Turp.) Breb. De regul, a fost stabilit prezena
speciei Euglena polymorpha, din filumul Euglenophyta practic n toate probele investigate. Dezvoltarea intens a acestei specii indic prezena unei cantiti
mari de organic n sol.
n solurile investigate se dezvolt intens i diatomeelecare aparin la 8 genuri, 7 familii, 7 ordine (Tabelul1). Majoritatea speciilor din acest filum aparin ordinului Bacillariales. n probele investigate Filumul Bacillariophytaeste
reprezentat, n mare parte, de speciile genului: Navicula-5 i Nitzschia-6. Activ vegeteaz reprezentanii genurilor: Achnanthes, Cyclotella, Synedra, Gomphonema i Hantzschia. n probele analizate cel mai frecvent se ntlnete:
Hantzschia amphioxys cu coeficientul de rspndire de 100%, Navicula cryptocephala 67%, Nitzschia tryblionella Hantzsch. i N. linearis W. Sm., cu
cte 50% fiecare, Synedra ulna (Nitzsch.) Ehr.-33%, care la a treia sptmn
111
de investigaii sunt total substituite din comunitatea algal de numeroase cianofite. Analiza comparativ a datelor obinute cu cele din alte sere denot dezvoltarea unor specii comune de alge dintre care menionm: Cylindrospermum
licheniforme [11], Nodularia harveyana, Hantzschia amphioxys,i Euglena polymorpha [13].
n solul algalizat cu inoculum uscat i viu al speciei Anabaenopsis sp.a fost
stabilit reducereadiversitii algoflorei edafice pn la 29 %. n decurs de 4 sptmni de experiment diversitatea algoflorei din lotul experimental algalizat s-a
redus de la 21 specii pn la 15, iar algele cianofite se dezvolt mai intens. A
sczut numrul clorofitelor la 50%, iar xantofitele sunt substituite totalmente.
n loturile algalizate se atest dezvoltarea intens a speciei inoculate Anabaenopsis sp.,care vegeteaz intens n comunitate cu numeroase specii din genul
Oscillatoria i cu Nodularia harveyana. Totodat au fost observate schimbri n
diversitatea cianofitelor. n loturile algalizate cu biomasa vie de Anabaenopsis
sp. se ntlnesc rar speciile: Oscillatoria amphibia Ag., O. rupicola, Phormidium
bohneri, Ph. orientale G.S.West. pe cnd Ph. foveolarum se dezvolt mai intens
dect n lotul cu biomasa uscat a algei Anabaenopsis sp. Aspectul pozitiv al
algalizrii solului cu algele cianofite este redat prin sporirea fertilitii solului datorit fixrii azotului, ceea ce conduce la creterea recoltei i este benefic pentru
agricultur.
Concluzii:
n structura taxonomic a algoflorei edafice a solurilor algalizate din ser cea
mai nalt pondere din diversitatea total o au algele cianofite cu 52,5%, urmate
de diatomee 30,5%, clorofite 8,5%, xantofite 6,8% i euglenofite 1,7%.
n solul algalizat cu inoculum uscat i viu al speciei Anabaenopsis sp.a fost
stabilit reducereadiversitii algoflorei edafice pn la 29 % iar cianofitele se
dezvolt mai intens.
Lista speciilor identificate n solurile de ser algalizate cu Anabaenopsis sp.
Cyanophyta: Synechocystis salina Wisl., Gloeocapsa minor (Ktz.) Hollerb., Anabaena variabilis Ktz., Anabaena sp., Anabaenopsis sp., Cylindrospermum licheniforme (Bory) Ktz., Nodularia harveyana (Thwait.) Thur., Oscillatoria putrida Schmidle., O. minima Gicklh., O. coerulescens Gicklh., O. irrigua
(Ktz.) Gom., O. rupicola Hansg., O. chalybea (Mert.) Gom., O. amphibia Ag.,
O. woronichinii Anissim., O. brevis (Ktz.) Gom., Oscillatoria sp., Phormidium
angusstisimus W. et. G.S.West., Ph. fragile (Menegh.) Gom., Ph. foveolarum
(Mont.) Gom., Ph. jadinianum Gom., Ph. tenue (Menegh.) Gom., Ph. bohneri
Schmidle., Ph. orientale G.S.West., Ph. corium (Ag.) Gom., Ph. paulsenianum B.
Peters., Ph. autumnale (Ag.) Gom., Phormidium sp., Lyngbya limnetica Lemm.,
L. diguetti Gom., L. martensiana Menegh.
Bacillariophyta: Cyclotella meneghiniana Ktz., Synedra ulna (Nitzsch.)
112
Ehr., Achnanthes lanceolata (Brb.) Grun., Achnanthes sp., Navicula cryptocephala Ktz., N. pupula Ktz., N. rhyncocephala Ktz., N. cuspidata Ktz.,N. vulpina
Ktz., Gomphonema sp., Hantzschia amphioxys (Ehr.) Grun., Nitzschia tryblionella Hantzsch., N.linearis W. Sm., N. sublinearis Hust., N. intermedia Hantzsch.,
N. palea (Ktz) W. Sm., Nitzschia sp., Surirella sp. Xanthophyta:Pleurochloris
comutata Pasch., P. pyrenoidosa Pasch., Chloridella simplex Pasch., Chloridella neglecta Pasch. et Geitl. Euglenophyta:Euglena polymorpha Dang. Chlorophyta: Chlamydomonas Reinhardti Dang., Coenocystis subcilindrica Korsckik.,
Scenedesmus obliquus (Turp.) Ktz., S. obtusus Meyen., S. quadricauda (Turp.)
Breb.
Bibliografia
1. alaru V.V. Particularitile dezvoltrii i distribuiei algelor edafice n unele
fitocenoze naturale i cultivate din Moldova Revista Botanica, Nr. I, Chiinu, 2008, P. 165-173.
2. alaru V.V., alaru V. M., Chicu N. Algele edafice din rezervaia Feteti i
fitocenozele din vecintatea ei Analele tiinifice ale USM, Chiinu, 2002,P.
189-193.
3. alaru V.V., Trofim A., Melniciuc C., Donu N. Taxonomic and ecologic structure of communities of edafic algae from the agrophytocenoses of the northern
districts of Moldova Journal of plant development, vol. 15, Iai, 2008, p. 3-6.
4. Trofim A., Donu N., Gheorghia C., alaru V.V. Taxonomic and ecological
structure of the edaphic algae flora from certain agrocenoses of the Republic
of Moldova Studia Universitatis, Seria tiine reale i ale naturii. 2013, p.
83-92.
5. rofim A., alaru V.V., alaru V.M. Structura taxonomic i ecologic a algoflorei edafice a RM Creterea impactului cercetrii i dezvoltarea capacitii
de inovare, Conferina tiinific cu participare internaional consacrat aniversrii a 65-a a USM, 21-22 septembrie 2011 Chiinu, 2011, p. 346-349.
6. Tsarenko P., Wasser S., Nevo E. Algae of Ukraine: Diversity, Nomenclature,
Taxonomy,Ecology and Geography. Ruggel: A.R.A. Gantner Verlag K.G.,
2006, 716 p.
7. .., e .., - . . 2014. . 19. 1 c 85-88
8. .., . . .: , 1969,
223 .
9. . ., . .

- .
. 2014. . 19. 1 c 85-88
10. . ., . . . .: - , 1990,
78 .
113
11. .., .., ..

. . 2005. .15, . (). Algologia. 2008. V. 18.
N 2 183 c.-197
12. .M. .,
1990, 208 .
13. . B., , . ., . .
. ,
. , , Algologia, 24 (3)
2014, c.
114
THE IBASU-A COLLECTION OF ALGAL STRAINS AS

BIORESOURCES FOR BIODIESEL PRODUCTION
Petro Tsarenko, Elena Borysova
M.G. Kholodny Institute of Botany, NAS of Ukraine, Tereshchenkivska 2,
Kyiv, 01601, Ukraine, ptsar@ukr.net
The growth characteristics and productivity of strains from the Microalgal Culture
Collection (IBASU-A) were analyzed and some perspective high biomass producers
were selected in the separated culture collection which considered as potential bioresource of feedstock for biodiesel production.
Keywords: microalgae, culture collection, biomass, lipids, biodiesel
Introduction
Increasing volumes of the fossil oil and gas utilization in 20th century has led to
the problem of searching for alternative sources of energy and fuel which would be
renewable and environmentally-friendly. Therefore, the active scientific researches
on generation and usage of biofuel particularly biodiesel as the most needed and
perspective energy source are carried out worldwide. Animal fats, agriculture oil
crops and lipids from bacteria, yeasts, fungi and microalgae are used in the capacity
of the vegetable raw material. The benefits of microalgae as producers are a high
content of lipids, significant growth rate, possibility of controlled biosynthesis, great
growth under different conditions fresh, brackish, sea water, and even wastewater
from plants and city sewages etc. (Chisti, 2007; Chernova et al., 2008; Feofilova et
al., 2008; Sorochinsky et al., 2010; Gong, Jiang,2011). Also there intensive global
researcher effots aimed at increasing the accumulation of lipids and carbohydrate
production in different algal species by genetic engineering methods (Radokovits
et al., 2010; Korkhovoy, Blume, 2013). Nevertheless, only around 30 species out
of 45,000 microalgae known to date for the World flora are capable to accumulate
higher quantity of lipids in dry mass (20-50%). These are the members of Bacillariophyta, Chlorophyta (flagellates and coccoid), Haptophyta, Eustigmatophyta, Euglenophyta, Rhodophyta and Streptophyta. An availability of lipid-producer strains
in algal culture collections as well as a study on their capacity to active growth
under cultural conditions is the significant element of investigation of these taxa
(Perspectives , 2009; Barbosa, Wiffels, 2013; Borowitzka, 2013). Some aspects
of application of the microalgae from IBASU-A collection in biotechnology have
been previouslydiscussed (Borisova, Tsarenko, 2004; Tsarenko et al., 2011, 2012).
The aim of this paper is to carry out screening of IBASU-A collection to find
some species-producers of biomass and lipids for forming the single collection
including the most perspective strains.
115
Material and methods

The screening has been conducted on the basis of the Microalgae Culture Collection of M.G. Kholodny Institute of Botany, NAS of Ukraine (IBASU-A), which
contains more then 500 strains of 86 halophilic and freshwater algal species (Borysova, Tsarenko, 2004). According to original and literature data themaincriteriaforselectionwereanabilityof algae toaccumulatelargequantityoflipids, highbiomassproductivity, stresstoleranceandresistance to differentbiologicalcontamination. To
select the productive strains at first the express-method including an algal cultivation under uniform culture condition with temper visual determination was used
(Algae, 2005). Then study of growth characteristics of the selected strains were
carried out under intensive condition during 10 days at temperature 26-32C, constant light intensity of 100 molm-2s-1 and constant aeration. Initial cell density in
the flasks was 5106 cells ml-1. The daily increase of algal biomass was estimated
by microscopic counting cell concentration or determining cell dry weight concentration gravimetrically (Methods, 1975). Such kinetic characteristics of algal
growth as specific growth rate () and productivity (P) were determined on the
basis of obtained measures (Trenkenshu, 2005).
Results and discussion
In the results of conducted screening a new collection of the perspective high
biomass producers has been formed. It includes 33 strains of 18 species from genera Acutodesmus(E. Hegew.) P. Tsarenko (6), Botryococcus Ktz.(1), Chlorella
Beij. (6), Chloroidium Nadson (2), Desmodesmus (Chodat) Anetal. (7), Enallax
Pascher(1), Euglena Ehrenb. (2), Monoraphidium Komrk.-Legner. (2), Parachlorella Krienitzetal. (6) and Haematococcus C. Agardh emend. Flot. (2).
The comparative investigations of growth and kinetic characteristics of 33
strains, namely: Botryococcus braunii Ktz.IBASU-A 504, Chlorella vulgaris
Beij.IBASU-A 189, 190, 192, Chloroidium saccharophilum (W. Krger) Darienko
et al. IBASU-A 186, 187, Parachlorella kessleri (Fott et Novk.) Krienitz et al.
IBASU-A 198, 199, 201, 444, Acutodesmus dimorphus (Turpin) P. Tsarenko IBASU-A 251, 252, A. obliquus(Turpin) P. Tsarenko IBASU-A 292, 473, Desmodesmus
armatus(Chodat) E. Hegew.IBASU-A 270, D. communis var. rectangularis (G.S.
West) E. Hegew. IBASU-A 371, D. magnus (Meyen) P. Tsarenko IBASU-A 401,
402, D. multivariabilis var. turskensis P. Tsarenko et E. Hegew. IBASU-A 398, D.
subspicatus (Chodat) E. Hegew.IBASU-A 310, 407, revealed that they demonstrated rather active growth, high specific growth rate () and productivity (P). Also
the most of selected strains were characterized by short term of lag phase and had a
shot adaptive period (1-2 days) as well as the highest speed during active growth. In
the cultures of the highest productive strains from genera Chlorella, Chloroidium,
Parachlorella the maximal cell concentration (B) reached 38250 106 cells ml-1.
At the same time the specific growth rate and productivity were equaled 0.551.4
day-1and 9.572.5106 cells ml-1per day,respectively. In the Acutodesmus, Enalax
116
and Desmodesmus culturesthe maximal cellconcentration were a little lower and

reached 2684.5106 cells ml-1, with thespecific growth rate and productivityequaled 0.351.2 day-1and 6.429106 cells ml-1per day, respectively. At the same time a
growth of algal biomass in the Chlorella, Chloroidium and Parachlorella cultures
variedintherange of 0.51 gL-1to 1.6 gL-1dry weight per day and in the Acutodesmus, Enalax and Desmodesmus cultures did in the range of 0.34 gL-1to 1.6 gL1
dry weight per day.
The most productive strains under study were A. dimorphus IBASU-A 251,
D.magnus IBASU-A 401, Parachlorella kessleri IBASU-A 444 Ch. vulgaris IBASU-A 189 withincreasingbiomassintherangeof 0.9gL-1 to 1.6 gL-1dryweightperday.
The least productive strains under study were Monoraphidium griffitii (Berkeley)
Komrk.-Legner.IBASU-A 364, Monoraphidium sp. IBASU-A166, Euglena gracilis KlebsIBASU-A 496 and Euglena sp. IBASU-A 498 withincreasingbiomassintherangeof 0.27gL-1 to0.38 gL-1dryweightperday.
It should be noted that the majority of above-listed species and strains are widely used in fundamental and applied researches and different branches of national economy, food and pharmaceutical industry. Forexample, A. dimorphus IBASU-A252, A. obliquus IBASU-A292, Ch. vulgaris IBASU-A189-192, P. kessleri
IBASU-A 197-201 are well-know as producers of proteins, vitamins and other
bioactive compounds. The application of some strains of A. dimorphus, Ch. vulgaris, Chloroidium saccharophilum, Euglena gracilis, Monorophidium (=Ankistrodesmus) sp.are high effective for development of the closed cycle water use as
well as the treatment and post-treatment of different type of waste waters (Lenova,
Stupina, 1990; Tsoglin et al., 1999). Thereby, aprofibility of algae within sufficient
commercial value would be raised for account of their multiple-purpose usage. By
turn, that demands some more additional investigations intended for a study of the
specificity of mixed culture cultivation, mixotrophy in green algae, interactions
between algae and their accompanying organisms etc.
Conclusions
A new collection of the high biomass producers including 33 strains of 18 species has been formed as the basis of feedstock for biodiesel production. The strains
of Chlorella vulgaris, Parachlorella kessleri, Acutodesmus dimorphus and Desmodesmus magnus with increasing biomass in the range of 0.58 gL-1 to 1.6 gL-1dry
weight per day are the most perspective. Also, their biomass can be used for other
chemistry industry feedstock.
References
1. Algal culturing techniques / Ed. Andersen R.A. Phycol. Soc. America, Else-
vier Acad. Press, 2005. 578p.

2. BarbosaM.J., Wiffels R.H. Biofuels from microalgae // Handbook of microalgae culture, 2nd ed. / Eds. Richmond A., Hu Q. Weley-Blakwell, West Sussex,
2013. P. 578586.
117
3. BorowitzkaM.A. Techno-economic modeling biofuels from microalagae / Eds.

Borowitzka M.A., Moheimani N.R. Algae for biofuel and energy. DortrechtLondon: Springer, 2013. P. 255 264.
4. BorysovaO.V., Tsarenko P.M. Microalgae Culture Collection of Ukraine (IBASU-A): traditions and modern directions // Nowa Hedw. 2004. 79(12). P.
127134.
5. Chisti Y. Biodiesel from microalgae // Biotechnol. Adv. 2007.25. P. 294
306.
6. Chernova N.I., Kiseleva S.V., Korobkova T.P., Zaitsev S.I. Microalgae as a
raw material for obtaining biofuel // Alternative energy and ecology. 2008.
9(65). P. 6874.
7. Gong Y., Jiang M.Biodiesel production with microalgae as feedstock: from
strains to biodiesel // Biotechnol. Lett. 2011. 33. P. 12691284.
8. FeofilovaE.P., SergeevaYa.E., IvashechkinA.A.Bio. Biodieselfuel: composition,
production, producers, currentbiotechnologies // Appl. Biochem. Microbiol.
2010. 46(4). P. 405415.
9. Korkhovoy V.I., Blume Ya.B. Biodieselfrom microalgae: ways for increasing the
effectiveness of lipid accumulation by genetic engineering methods // Cytol.
Gen. 2013. 47 (6). P. 3042.
10. Lenova L.I., Stupina V.V. Use of algae in final sewage purification. Kyiv: Nauk.
Dumka, 1990. 187 p.
11. Methods of physiological and biochemical studied on algae in hydrobiological
practice / Ed. Serenko L.A. Kyiv: Nauk. Dumka, 1975. 247 p.
12. Perspectives of the microalgae use in biotechnology / Ed. Zolotaryova O.K.
Kyiv: Alterpress, 2008. 234 p.
13. SpolaoreP., Joannis-CassanC., DuranE., IsambertA. Commercial applications
of microalgae // J. Biosci. Bioeng. 2006. 101(2). P. 87-96.
14. Sorochinsky B., Blume Ya., Sozinov O. Liquid fuels: Current state and tendencies. Kyiv: DIA ltd publ., 2010. 116 p.
15. Radakovitz R., Jinkerson R.E., Darzins A., Rosewitz M.C. Genetic engineering
of algae for enhanced biofuel production // Eukaryot. Cell. 2010. 9(4). P.
486501.
16. Trenkenshu R.P. Simplest models of microalgal growth. 1. Batch culture // Marine ecology. 2005. 67. P. 8997.
17. Tsarenko P.M., Borysova O.V.,Blume Ya.B. Microalgae as bioenergetics objects:
IBASU-A collection species perspective producers of biomass as the source of raw stuff for biofuel // Visn. Nats. Acad. Nauk Ukr. 2011. N 5. P.
4954
18. Tsarenko P.M., Borysova O.V.,Blume Ya.B. Microalgae of the IBASU-A collection: a resource of biomass for obtaining biodiesel // Dopov. Nats. Acad. Nauk
Ukr. 2012. N 11. P. 172178.
19. Tsoglin L.N., Pults O., Shtorandt R., Akyev A. Selection of microalgae productive forms for mass cultivation // Algologia.1999. 9(3). P. 7381.
This work was conducted according to the projects of complex programs of scientific researches NAS of Ukraine Biofuel and Bioenergyconversion.
118
DIVERSITY AND FUNCTIONING OF PHYTOPLANKTON IN

THE DUBASARI WATER ACCUMULATION RESERVOIR
Laurentia Ungureanu, Ion Toderas, Daria Tumanova,
Grigore Ungureanu
Institute of Zoology of Academy of Sciences of Moldova, Academiei 1 str.,
MD 2028 Chisinau, Republic of Moldova,
ungur02laura@yahoo.com
Summary. During the period 2009-2011 the Dubasari lake phytoplankton was represented by a total of 90 species and intra-specific taxons, where Bacillariophyta, Cyanophyta and Chlorophyta species are prevailing. Numbers of phytoplankton ranged from
6.16 to 13.76 mln.cel/l with the biomass from 4.27 to 18.41 g/m3 in the spring and from
2.13 to 35.99 mln.cel/l with the biomass from 7.02 to 24.13 g/m3 in the summer, and
from 3.5 to 13.3 mln.cel/l with the biomass from 2.91 to 17.61 during autumn. Share
in the phytoplankton numbers belongs to cianofite algae, and in the algal biomass to
bacilariofite algae.
The maximum intensity of production processes was recorded in the summer, primary production values being located within 0.84 to 9.95 gO2/m-2 24 h. Seasonal and
spatial fluctuations in lake primary production are accompanied by fluctuations in phytoplankton biomass, community structure of plankton algae succession, changes in nutrient elements concentrations and water transparency values oscillations.
There were established variations of the saprobe index values within 1.68 to 2.72. Most
saprobe index values were within limits of the -mezosaprobe zone and indicate attribution
to the water the quality classes 3a -satisfactory pure 3b moderately polluted.
Keywords: phytoplankton, primary production, destruction, trophicity, water quality
Introduction
Aquatic ecosystem functioning is ensured by continuous interaction of
their components. The investigations of the diversity, bioproductivity of aquatic
ecosystems and factors that influence the development of hydrobionts have a major practical importance and are realized in the context of land research and monitoring programs, ensuring the sustainable use of aquatic biological resources.
It is of great current interest and practical importance the study of phytoplankton
communities in aquatic ecosystems in Moldova, different in their genesis and
typology, through the influence of environmental factors on diversity and their
structural-functional parameters in order to determine their functioning features
and assess the water quality.
Phytoplankton responds quickly to changing environmental conditions and
its productivity determines the trophic level of aquatic ecosystems and characterizes its sanitary state. The intensive development of planktonic algae also entails
flowering water a phenomenon during which algae become a source of pol-
119
lution, enriching the ecosystem with organic substances in excess. At the same
time they can use some organic substances, salts of heavy metals, radionuclides,
as active agents of self purifying of polluted water and good indicators of water
quality in environmental monitoring.
Seasonal successions of phytoplankton are one of the basic indicators characterizing the stability of algal communities and their degree of adaptation to
living conditions. The seasonal succession of phytoplankton is determined by a
complex of factors, of which the leading role belongs to temperature, light, water
masses dynamics and nutrient elements concentration.
The study of the photosynthesis intensity is necessary to estimate the biological productivity of aquatic ecosystems, to determine the regularities of biotic
transformations of matter and energy and to develop recommendations for the rational exploitation of aquatic ecosystems. The primary production and destruction
of organic matter are important characteristics of aquatic ecosystem condition in
terms of water quality. The ratio A/R changes during pollution and self purifying
and is used to feature the organic contamination level of aquatic ecosystems.
The results of investigation of the phytoplankton in Dubasari water accumulation reservoir starting from its foundation in 1954 until 2009 have been published in a series of papers [6-10]. The scientific research over the last 20 years
demonstrated that after putting into operation the Novodnestrovsk hydrotechnical node significant changes occurred in the downstream Dniester the middle
sector and the Dubasari water accumulation reservoir of which there are to be
mentioned the low thermal regime (thermal pollution) as a result of using only
the deep water for turbine operation; sudden diurnal water level fluctuations; the
water transparency changing and intensive development of macrophytes; the catastrophic state of fisheries resources, and reducing the flood volume.
Material and methods
The phytoplankton samples were collected seasonally during the years 20092011 in the representative biotopes of the Dubasari water accumulation reservoir
as a part of research conducted by the Hydrobiology and Ecotoxicology Laboratory of the Institute of Zoology of the Academy of Sciences of Moldova. There
were investigated six collecting points (the higher sector 2, the middle sector
-2, and the lower sector-2) and microscopically analyzed 54 samples of phytoplankton. Collecting and processing the samples of phytoplankton were performed according to the unified methods of collecting and processing the field and
experimental hydrobiological samples [4].
Algae species identification was performed using the microscopes (Jenaval and Lomo 2) and determinators [1].
Number of phytoplankton was estimated by counting cells of algae in camera
Goreaev (0.9 cm3). The phytoplankton biomass was calculated by the method
120
of summation biomasses of algae species identified in samples. Their volume was

calculated using the similarity with geometric figures or combinations of figures
and the known geometric formulas, and the linear dimensions of algae cells.The
relative density of freshwater algae is considered equal to 1.0 to 1.05 [1, 4].
The primary production and destruction of organic substances were estimated by the method of vessels presented in the oxygen modification [4]. To assess
the primary production of phytoplankton and the destruction of organic matter
there were performed 18 series of experiments at 3 stations located in the upper,
middle and lower Dubasari water accumulation reservoir.
To estimate the Dubasari water accumulation reservoir trophic dynamics
there were used seasonal and multiannual values of biomass and phytoplankton
primary production [3]. To estimate the pollution degree and water quality under
hydrobiological indices there were used methods based on indicator organisms
systems [1, 2, 3, 4]. Based on the list of indicators [1], the Rotsain saprobiologic
index was calculated for saprobic valence method Zelinka Marvan, with the
formula modified by I. Todera [5]. To estimate the trophic dynamics of Dubasari
Lake according to classification criteria and continental aquatic ecosystems trophic categories there were used seasonal and multiannual values of biomass and
primary phytoplankton production [3].
To establish the accuracy of data, there were used mathematical and statistical analysis methods along with applications BIOSTAT, Statistica 7 for Windows, and EXCEL 2007.
In 2009-2011, Dubasari Lake phytoplankton was represented by a total of
90 species and intraspecific taxons assigned to the following taxonomic groups
of algae Cyanophyta 10, Dinophyta -1, Chrysophyta -1, Bacillariophyta 43,
Euglenophyta 5 and Chlorophyta 30. The base of floristic diversity consists
of groups Bacillariophyta, Chlorophyta and Cyanophyta, which recorded the highest number of taxa of different ranks.
The most of identified bacilariofite Algae are attributed to Pennatophyceae
class, represented mainly by the Navicula, Synedra, Nitzschia and Cymbella genera. The main role in the formation of taxonomic diversity in the philum of
Chlorophyta belongs to Scenedesmus, Monoraphidium, Pediastrum and Tetraedron, and in the composition of Cyanophyta philum most representative was
the Oscillatoria. The euglenofite algae less widespread in different sectors of the
Lake were represented mainly by the species of Trachelomonas genre.
The algoflora of Dubasari Lake is a diversified complex of species of different provenances; the most of species (82%) and intraspecific taxa of algae is
assigned to the cosmopolitans group.
The most of identified bacilariofite Algae are attributed to Pennatophyceae class,

represented mainly by the Navicula, Synedra, Nitzschia and Cymbella genera. The main role in
the formation
of taxonomic
diversity
in the philum
of Chlorophyta
belongs
to Scenedesmus,
121
V International
Conference
ACTUAL
PROBLEMS
IN MODERN
PHYCOLOGY
Monoraphidium, Pediastrum and Tetraedron, and in the composition of Cyanophyta philum
most representative was the Oscillatoria. The euglenofite algae less widespread in different
The
Lake
phytoplankton
was more
summer, thegenre.
Shannon diversectors of the
Lake
were
represented mainly
by thediverse
speciesin
ofthe
Trachelomonas
sity
index
increasing
from
the
upper
sector
(1.00)
toward
the
lower
(4.08).
In the
The algoflora of Dubasari Lake is a diversified complex of species
of different
spring the
the Lake
dominated
species
Synechocysprovenances;
the phytoplankton
most of speciesin(82%)
and was
intraspecific
taxabyofthealgae
is assigned
to the
cosmopolitans
group.Sanv., Coelastrum microporum Nageli, Fragillaria capucina Desm.
tis aquatilis
The capucina,
Lake phytoplankton
more var.
diverse
in theGrun.,
summer,
the Shannon
diversity
index
var.
Diatoma was
vulgare
lineare
Nitzschia
sigmoidea
(Ehr.)
increasing from the upper sector (1.00) toward the lower (4.08). In the spring the phytoplankton
W. Sm. var. sigmoidea, Cyclotella Kuetzingiana Thw., Synedra ulna (Nitzsch.)
in the Lake was dominated by the species Synechocystis aquatilis Sanv., Coelastrum
Ehr. var.ulna,
Cymbella capucina
lanceolata
(Ehr.)
var. lanceolata,
Cymbella
microporum
Nageli, Fragillaria
Desm.
var.V.H.
capucina,
Diatoma vulgare
var. tumilineare
da
(Breb.)
V.H.
var.
tumida,
and
in
the
summer
period
were
more
abundant
the
Grun., Nitzschia sigmoidea (Ehr.) W. Sm. var. sigmoidea, Cyclotella Kuetzingiana Thw.,
species
Cymbella
ventricosa
Kutz.
var.
ventricosa,
Melosira
granulata
(Ehr.)
Synedra ulna (Nitzsch.) Ehr. var.ulna, Cymbella lanceolata (Ehr.) V.H. var. lanceolata,
Cymbella
tumida
(Breb.) V.H.Navicula
var. tumida,
and in the summer
period were more abundant
the
Ralfs
var.granulata,
cryptocephala
Kutz. var.cryptocephala
din algespeciesle Cymbella
ventricosa
Kutz.falcatus
var. ventricosa,
Melosira granulata
(Ehr.)
Ralfs
bacilariofite,
Scenedesmus
Chodat., Coelastrum
microporum
Nageli,
var.granulata,
Navicula
cryptocephala
din algele
bacilariofite,
Tetrastrum
triangulare
Chod. dinKutz.
algelevar.cryptocephala
verzi i Oscillatoria
lacustris
(Kleb.)
Scenedesmus falcatus Chodat., Coelastrum microporum Nageli, Tetrastrum triangulare Chod.
Geitl., Synechocystis aquatilis Sanv., Aphanizomenon flos-aquae (L.) Ralfs f.
din algele verzi i Oscillatoria lacustris (Kleb.) Geitl., Synechocystis aquatilis Sanv.,
flos-aquae,
Anabaena
spiroides
f. Spiroides,
Oscillatoria
Kutz
Aphanizomenon
flos-aquae
(L.)
Ralfs f.Kleb.
flos-aquae,
Anabaena
spiroidessubtilissima
Kleb. f. Spiroides,
from cianofite
algae.
Oscillatoria
subtilissima
Kutz from cianofite algae.
From
summer
dominating
complex,
it remained
in autumn
to dominate
From
the the
summer
dominating
complex,
it remained
in autumn
to dominate
only 3
species:
Synechocystis
aquatilis
Sanv.,
Oscillatoria
lacustris
(Kleb.)
Geitl.,
Navicula
only 3 species: Synechocystis aquatilis Sanv., Oscillatoria lacustris (Kleb.) Gecryptocephala
Kutz. var.
cryptocephala.
Numbers
of phytoplankton
varied from
6.16 to 13.76
itl., Navicula
cryptocephala
Kutz.
var. cryptocephala.
Numbers
of phytoplankmln.cel/l
in
the
spring,
from
2.13
to
35.99
mln.cel/l
in
the
summer
and
from
3.5
to
13.3
mln.cel/l
ton varied from 6.16 to 13.76 mln.cel/l in the spring, from 2.13 to 35.99 mln.cel/l
during the autumn (Figure 1).
in the summer and from 3.5 to 13.3 mln.cel/l during the autumn (Figure 1).
Figure 1. Seasonal dynamics of the phytoplankton numeric values (mln cel./l) in
Figure 1. Seasonal dynamics of the phytoplankton numeric values (mln cel./l) in the Dubasari water
the Dubasari
water
accumulation
reservoir
(s-sector
accumulation
reservoir
(s-sector
superior, m-sector
middle,
i-sectorsuperior,
inferior) inm-sector
2009-2011 middle,
years
i-sector inferior) in 2009-2011 years

Higher numbers of phytoplankton were recorded in the summer 2011, these decreasing
Higher
phytoplankton
were
recorded
2011,
from the upper
to numbers
the loweroflake
sector. During
this
period, in
it the
wassummer
registered
an these
intense
development
of species
aquatilis
mln.cel/l)
in thethis
superior
sector,
the
decreasing
from Synechocystis
the upper to the
lower(30.67
lake sector.
During
period,
it was
middleregistered
sector was dominated
by
species
Aphanizomenon
flos-aquae
f
flos-aquae
(9.33
mln.cel/l),
an intense development of species Synechocystis aquatilis (30.67
Anabaena
Spiro often
Spiroides
f (4.07
mln.cel/l)
and Oscillatoria
mln.cel/l)
in the
superior
sector,
the middle
sector wassubtilissima
dominated(3.0
by mln.cel/l),
species
and the lower sector was dominated by bacilariofite algae Cymbella ventricosa (3.23 mln.cel/l),
Aphanizomenon flos-aquae f flos-aquae (9.33 mln.cel/l), Anabaena Spiro ofMelosira granulate (2.20 mln.cel/l) and Navicula cryptocephala (1.53 mln.cel/l). In most of the
86
122
ten Spiroides f (4.07 mln.cel/l) and Oscillatoria subtilissima (3.0 mln.cel/l),

and the lower sector was dominated by bacilariofite algae Cymbella ventricosa
(3.23 mln.cel/l), Melosira granulate (2.20 mln.cel/l) and Navicula cryptocephala (1.53 mln.cel/l). In most of the investigated seasons there are trends of
increasing the phytoplankton numbers in the upper sector toward the lower
sector of the lake.
The Phytoplankton biomass values varied within the limits from 4.27 to
18.41 g/m3 in the spring, from 7.02 to 24.13 g/m3 in the summer and from 2.91
to 17.61 seasons
g/m3 during
thetrends
autumn
(Figure 2).
investigated
there are
of increasing
the phytoplankton numbers in the upper sector
Although
the share
the phytoplankton numbers growth in Dubasari water
toward the
lower sector
of thein
lake.
accumulation
reservoir
belongs
to cianofite
algae,
the leading
roleto in
biomass
The Phytoplankton
biomass
values
varied within
the limits
from 4.27
18.41
g/m3 in the
3
3
formation
belongs
to bacilariofite
algae. and from 2.91 to 17.61 g/m during the autumn
spring,
from 7.02
to 24.13
g/m in the summer
(Figure Thus
2). in the summer period of 2011 when the number of phytoplankton in
thewas
sharemaximal
in the phytoplankton
numbers
growth in Dubasari
wateralgae
accumulation
the Although
upper lake
due to intense
development
of cianofite
in
reservoir
belongs
to
cianofite
algae,
the
leading
role
in
biomass
formation
belongs
the composition of phytoplankton, its biomass was lower compared to other to
bacilariofite algae.
sectors,
representing only 4.42 g/m3.
Thus in the summer period of 2011 when the number of phytoplankton in the upper lake
In thedue
middle
and development
lower sectors
where the
large
bacilariofite
devewas maximal
to intense
of cianofite
algae
in the
compositionalgae
of phytoplankton,
3Amphora veloped
in
the
summer
Cymbella
ventricosa
Kutz.
var.
ventricosa,
its biomass was lower compared to other sectors, representing only 4.42 g/m .
nataInKutz.
var. venata,
Rhoicosphenia
(Kutz.)
Grun. var.
andin the
the middle
and lower
sectors wherecurvata
the large
bacilariofite
algaecurvata
developed
summer
Cymbella
ventricosa
ventricosa,
Amphora
venata
var.was
venata,
Ceratium
hirundinella
(O.Kutz.
F.M.)var.
Bergh
from dinofite
algae,
the Kutz.
number
Rhoicosphenia
curvata
(Kutz.)
Grun.
var.
curvata
and
Ceratium
hirundinella
(O.
F.M.)
lower, but the phytoplankton biomass was much higher compared to that of theBergh
from
dinofite
algae,
number was lower,
but values
the phytoplankton
was both
muchinhigher
upper
sector.
Thethephytoplankton
biomass
change in biomass
large limits
compared to that of the upper sector. The phytoplankton biomass values change in large limits
different seasons of the year and in different parts of the lake depending on the
both in different seasons of the year and in different parts of the lake depending on the degree of
degree ofofdevelopment
of algae composition.
in the phytoplankton comdevelopment
certain speciesofof certain
algae in species
the phytoplankton
position.
Figure 2. Seasonal dynamics of the phytoplankton biomass values (g/m3) in the Dubasari
water
Figure 2. Seasonal
dynamics
of them-sector
phytoplankton
biomass
values
(g/m3) in
accumulation
reservoir (s-sector
superior,
middle, i-sector
inferior)
in 2009-2011
years
the Dubasari water accumulation reservoir (s-sector superior, m-sector middle,

i-sector inferior)
in 2009-2011
According to the phytoplankton
biomass
values years
the Dubasari water accumulation
reservoir can be attributed to periodic politrofe eutrophic ecosystems category.
There were established considerable differences between the values of primary
production of phytoplankton and organic matter destructions during the growing season and in
different parts of the lake. In the spring, when the suspension and humic substances content in
123
According to the phytoplankton biomass values the Dubasari water accumulation reservoir can be attributed to periodic politrofe eutrophic ecosystems
category.
There were established considerable differences between the values of
primary production of phytoplankton and organic matter destructions during
the growing season and in different parts of the lake. In the spring, when the
suspension and humic substances content in the Dubasari water accumulation
reservoir waters is increased, the lower boundary of the euphotic layer only
reach 1.5 to 2.3 m. At the same time the maximum depth of euphotic layer
was recorded in the lower sector of the lake and the minimum one in the upper
sector, the difference between them being often about 1.5 m. During the vernal
period the primary production values ranged from 0.67 to 7.26 g O2/m2 24 hours, with significant differences recorded between values certified in different
parts of the lake (Table 1). Thus, in most cases the primary production values
recorded in the lower sector of the lake overcame the primary production values in the upper sector. At the same time the destruction processes intensity
was quite high, destructions values changing from 4.86 to 140.35 gO2 /m224
h in the vernal period. The ratio A/R less than 1 reflects a negative balance of
oxygen content in the lake during the vernal period and shows a high content
of allochthonous substances.
In the summer, although the content of mineral suspensions in the lake diminished, the water transparency was lower compared to the spring one due to
more intense development of phytoplankton. Thus, during summer water transparency varied within 20-70 cm. The limits of variation of primary production
values during summer (0.84 to 9.95 g O2/m224 h) were higher than during
the vernal period. Along with increasing the intensity of production processes
during the summer, there greatly increased also the values of organic substances destructions, and the average value of destruction overcame the production
value (Table 1.).
In autumn, the lake water transparency was higher, with values ranging
from 1.0 to 1.7 m, but due to lowering the incidence of light, the intensity of
photosynthesis decreased with depth and the production values decreased considerably. In such cases the maximum intensity of photosynthesis was recorded
in the superficial layers of the lake. During the autumn the primary production
values, with fluctuations within 0.36 to 0.67 g O2/m224 h were significantly
lower than in the summer and vernal periods. Like the situations documented
in other seasons, the destructions values of organic substances located within
3.54 to 72.62 g O2 m224 h exceeded the primary production values, the ratio
A/R being less than 1.
124
Table 1.
Dynamics of the phytoplankton primary production (A) and organic
matter destruction (R) values in Dubasari water accumulation reservoir in
2009-2011 years
Parameters
A
g O2/m224 h
R
g O2/m224 h
Amax
mg O2/l24 h
R
mg O2/l24 h
Amax/A
A/R
Min
Max
Min
Max
Min
Max
Min
Max
Min
Max
Min
Max
Spring
n =6
0,67
7,26
4,86
140,35
0,20
6,12
1,08
20,64
0,13
1,79
0,02
1,49
summer
n =6
0,84
9,95
5,28
41,62
0,64
2,71
1,09
6,12
0,08
3,23
0,13
0,24
autumn
n =6
0,36
0,67
3,54
72,62
0,10
0,23
0,52
10,58
0,21
0,64
0,01
0,19
Note. n number of indices
The seasonal changes in phytoplankton productivity are determined by hydrometeorological conditions and composition of phytoplankton in the lake. The ratio Amax/
A values were higher during the summer, which corresponds to a reduced euphotic
zone due to reduced and lower transparency during the vernal and autumnal periods,
having similar values. Seasonal and spatial fluctuations of the primary production in
the lake are accompanied by fluctuations in phytoplankton biomass, succession in the
planktonic algae community structure, changes in nutrient concentrations and water
transparency values oscillations, caused by suspended matter content.
In the framework of investigations of the intensity of production-destruction processes in the Dubasari water accumulation reservoir there were established considerable differences between the values of primary production and
destruction during the growing period and in different parts of the lake. At the
same time, it should be noted an increasing of the primary production from
spring toward summer, followed by its decreasing during autumn in connection
with the decrease of temperature, solar radiation and end of the vegetation of
many thermophilic species of phytoplankton composition and their replacement with species characteristic for lower temperatures. Thus, the clorococoficee algae, characterized by higher productivity, are substituted during autumn
by large bacilariofite algae, less productive.
The values of destruction of organic substances far exceeded the primary
production values in all seasons and in all sectors of the lake. The A/R ratio less
125
than 1 reflects a negative balance of organic matter formation in the lake and
shows a high content of allochthonous substances.
The water quality in the Dubasari water accumulation reservoir has been evaluated on the base of phytoplankton quantitative parameters. There has been established variability of the saprobe index within the limits of 1,68-2,72 (Table 2).
Table 2.
Variability of the saprobe index values in the Dubasari water accumulation
reservoir in 2009-2011 years
Sectors
Spring
summer
Autumn
Superior
2,01-2,72
1,89-2,19
2,30-2,43
Middle
1,68-1,95
1,80-1,88
2,00-2,67
Inferior
2,00-2,32
1,92-1,99
2,03-2,58
Majority of saprobe index values were within limits of the -mezosaprobe

zone and indicates attribution to the water quality classes 3a satisfactory pure
3b moderately polluted. Worse water quality has been determined in the spring
period in the superior sector (I sp=2,72) and in the autumn period in the middle
sector (I sp=2,67), when values of saprobe indexes indicates attribution to the
water quality class 4a polluted.
conclusions
In 2009-2011 years, the Dubasari water accumulation reservoir phytoplankton was represented by a total of 90 species and intraspecific taxa distributed in
the following taxonomic groups of algae Cyanophyta 10, Dinophyta -1, Chrysophyta -1, Bacillariophyta 43, Euglenophyta 5 and Chlorophyta 30.
The basis of the floristic diversity of the Dubasari water accumulation reservoir consists of groups Bacillariophyta, Chlorophyta and Cyanophyta, which
recorded the highest number of taxa of different ranks.
The algoflora of Dubasari water accumulation reservoir is a varied complex
of species of different origins. The most (82%) algae species and intraspecific
taxa is assigned to the cosmopolitans group.
Although the weight in phytoplankton formation in the Dubasari water accumulation reservoir belongs to cianofite algae, the leading role in biomass formation belongs to bacilariofite algae.
The numbers of phytoplankton changed within the limits 6.16 to 13.76 mln.
cel/l with biomass from 4.27 to 18.41 g/m3 in the spring, from 2.13 to 35.99 mln.
cel/l with biomass from 7.02 to 24.13 g/m3 in the summer, and from 3.5 to 13.3
mln.cel/l with biomass from 2.91 to 17.61 during autumn.
The values of organic substances destruction far exceeded the primary production values in all seasons and in all sectors of the reservoir. The A/R ratio less
126
than 1 reflects a negative balance of organic matter formation in the lake and
shows a high content of allochthonous substances.
Seasonal and spatial fluctuations in primary production in the lake are accompanied by fluctuations in phytoplankton biomass, planktonic algae community structure succession, changes in nutrient concentrations and water transparency values oscillations.
There has been established variability of the saprobe index within the limits of 1,68-2,72. Majority of saprobe index values were within limits of the
-mezosaprobe zone and indicates attribution to the water quality classes 3a satisfactory pure 3b moderately polluted. Worse water quality has been determined in the spring period in the superior sector (I sp=2,72) and in the autumn
period in the middle sector (I sp=2,67), when values of saprobe indexes indicates
attribution to the water quality class 4a polluted.
References
1. .. . . . . : , 1989.
608 .
2. . . . . // . , 1993, 29, 4, . 6277.
3. .. . . // . , 1994, .30,
3, . 26-31.
4.
. . ., 1983. . 78-112.
5. ..
. : , 1984. 172 .
6. .. . : ,
1971. 204 .
7. Ungureanu L. Diversitatea taxonomic a fitoplanctonului lacului de baraj Dubsari i succesiunile ei multianuale.// Problemele conservrii biodiversitii cursului medial i inferior al fluviului Nistru. n: Tezele conf. internaionale, Chiinu,
1998, p. 172-174.
8. Ungureanu L. Studiul diversitii i evaluarea parametrilor cantitativi ai fitoplanctonului ecosistemelor lacustre din Moldova. //Buletinul Academiei de
tiine a Moldovei. tiine biologice, chimice i agricole. Chiinu, 2003, N
2(291), p.74 77.
9. Ungureanu L., Tumanova D. Calitatea apei ecosistemelor acvatice principale ale
bazinului fluviului Nistru. // Buletinul Academiei de tiine a Moldovei. tiinele
vieii. Chiinu 2010, N 3 (312), p. 101 110.
10. Ungureanu Laurenia, Tumanova Daria, Ungureanu G. Statutul trofic i starea
saprobiologic a lacurilor de acumulare Dubsari i Cuciurgan conform parametrilor cantitativi ai fitoplanctonului. // Buletinul Academiei de tiine a Moldovei.
tiinele vieii. Chiinu 2011, N 3 (315),
p. 93-99.
The research was performed within the Institutional projects 06.411.012F

and 11.817.08.15A, finananced by the Supreme Counsil for Science and Technological Development of the Academy of Science of Moldova.
E-mail: bilous_olena@ukr.net
Institute of Evolution, University of Haifa,
Mount Carmel, Haifa, 31905 Israel.
E-mail: barinova@research.haifa.ac.il
V International
Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY
2
127
Abstract

data from the quantitative
and
qualitative
development
of phytoplankton assessed
.
status of the lower portion of the Southern Bug River. It is shown that the number
he stations of the site ranged from 68 to 14 species. The abundance varied from
1
2
biomass
from
0.0795 to 2.624
mg l1. Saprobity index varied
housand cells
l1 and
,
1
,
.33, indicating
the Class
III of water
quality of this
site, which
reveals
satisfactory
.
,
12,
-210,
04210,
.
udied part.
E-mail: bilous_olena@ukr.net
ds: Phytoplankton,
abundance, biomass, ecological state, Southern Bug River.
2
Institute of Evolution, University of Haifa,
Mount Carmel, Haifa, 31905 Israel.
E-mail: barinova@research.haifa.ac.il
development
Abstract. Using
data from the quantitative
and qualitative
of phytoplankton
assessed
the
ecological
status
of
the
lower
portion
of
the
Southern
Bug
River.
: , ,
It
is
shown
that
the
number
of
species
at
the
stations
of
the
site
ranged
from
68
to 14
,species.
.
The abundance varied from 106 to 54966 thousand cells l1 and biomass from
6 .
,
index,
varied from
1.65 to ,
2.33, indicating
the
Class III
0.0795 to 2.624 mg l1. Saprobity
of water quality
of this site, which reveals satisfactory purity of the studied part.
,
.
eywords:
Phytoplankton,
abundance,
biomass,
ecological state, Southern Bug
Ri
ver.
[1,2,7,8,9]. ,
,
,

,
,

(
) ,
.
().
,
,
.

,
806 .

, ,
.
, : , .

2014

[1,2,7,8,9].
6

.

(.1).

,

:
1
.
,
,
2 . ,
3
. ,
4
, 5
. ,
6 . .
,
.1. -

.1.
- -
.
.

. .
[5]
128
. .
( ) . ().
,
.

, 2014 6 . (.1). : 1
. , 2 ., 3 ., 4 .,
5. , 6 ..
.

[5] - . [3,4]. [10] [3]. ,
.

, 109 (114 ..) .
1, 2 6
, .
3, 4 5 (. 1).
(60-70, . 1-2)
., 14 . 4, . 3, . 6.
. 6,
, . 4 (. 1).
,
, , ,
. .
. 1 ( 5575 . /3) . 6 (54966 . /3), ,
.
. 2 (2,624 /3) .6 (2,305/3).
129
1.

. .
.
2
.
3
.
4
.
5
.
6
.
- - ,
/3
,
.
/3
,
/
, S
,
/.
56
5575
2,2815
0,0004
2,04
3,23
68 (70)
4774
2,624
0,0006
1,95
3,46
33
1327
0,513
0,0004
2,02
2,83
14
106,5
0,0795
0,0008
1,65
2,30
22 (23)
1167
0,8025
0,0007
2,08
1,73
41
54966
2,305
0,0001
2,33
0,94

, , .
, , , ,
. ,

,
.
, .
130
,
.

,
(. 1). ,
, ,
. . 1,
. 6, ,
,
. , , ,
, , .
,
(. 1) , , ,
. , ( ) , ,
.
, ,
. , , ,
, ,
,
.
, , 1,65 2,33, III . ,
. , , . , ,

, . , ,
, , , , ,
.
131
. ,
.
, ,
.
,
(III ) [6].

1. .., ..
() // . 2013, 4.
. 461-470.
2. ..
// . 2014, 3.
. 394-398.
3. .., .., ..
- . -: Pilies Studio,
2006. 498 c.
4. .. . .: . ., 1986. 472 .
5. . : 2 . .: , 1986. . 2. 376 .
6. .., .., .. .

. ., 2001. 48 .
7. Belous Ye. P. Taxonomic Structure of Phytoplankton in the Upper Portion of
the Southern Bug River (Ukraine)// International Journal on Algae. 2014.
Issue 2 (Vol. 16). P. 107-115.
8. BilousO., Barinova S., KlochenkoP. Phytoplankton communities in ecological
assessment ofthe Southern Bug River upper reaches (Ukraine) // Ecohydrology
and hydrobiology. 2012, Vol. 12, No. 3, pp. 211-230.
9. Bilous, O., Barinova, S., Klochenko, P. The role of phytoplankton in the ecological assessment of the Southern Bug River middle reaches (Ukraine) // Fundam. Appl. Limnol. 2014. Vol. 184/4. P. 277295.
10. Sldeek V. System of water quality from the biological point of view // Ergebnisse der Limnologie. 1973. N. 7. 128 p.
132

1, 2, 2
1
, ,
, . 20,
, -2002, , : (37322) 556119,
-mail: bivolinga@yahoo.com
2
,
. 60, , MD2009, , : (37322) 577527, 577526,
-mail:birsanana@mail.ru, -mail:salaruvictor@yahoo.com
Abstract. Genetic variation between five different blue-green algae species from the
collection of Moldova State University was evaluated by means of inter simple sequence
repeats (ISSR) markers.
The molecular genotyping has given the possibility to reveal and describe the genetic heterogeneity, specificity and some homology of DNA-fragments. The average
level of intra and interspecific polymorphism was 45.45%. Also it was observed the
presence of 6 unique amplicons found in the different species of algae which can be used
as molecular markers in the genotyping and analysis of taxonomic relationships between
different species of algae growing on the territory of Moldova.
The results of the present study can be seen as a starting point for future researches
on the questions of characteristics different taxa of algae, their classification and passportization.
: - , , , , ISSR .
.
, ,
,
,
,

. , .
o
-
133

.
,
, , , ,
, .. , , RAPD, SCAR, AFLP, SSAP, SSR, ISSR, RFLP, CAPS, STS, DArT SNP
.
, [8, 10, 13].

, , ,
, , , , [13].
, ,
ISSR
(InterSimpleSequenceRepeats) [1, 3, 6, 7].
, : ;
; ,
; ; ,
. ISSR 1 6
15-24
3 . ISSR -

[3-5, 12].
,
.
, - ISSR .
134

6 5 (Cylindrospermum licheniforme (Bory) Kutz., Nostoc
gelatinosum Schousb., Cylindrospermum licheniforme f. Alatosporum Kondrat.,
Anabaenopsis sp., Anabaena propinqua Setchell. et. Gardn., Calothrix elenkinii
Kossinsk.) ( 1).
1.
- ,

1.
Nostocales
2.
Nostocales Nostocaceae
3.
Nostocales
Anabaenaceae
Elenk.
4.
Nostocales
Anabaenaceae
Elenk.
5.
Nostocales Anabaenaceae
6.
Rivulariaceae
Nostocales (Menegh.)
Elenk.
Anabaenaceae
Elenk.
CylindrosperCylindrosper- mum lichenimum Kutz.

forme (Bory)
Kutz.
Nostoc gelatiNostoc
nosum Schousb.
Cylindrospermum liCylindrospercheniforme f.
mum Kutz.
alatosporum
Kondrat.
Anabaenopsis
Anabaenopsis
sp.
Anabaena
propinqua SetAnabaena
chell. et. Gardn.
Calothrix elenCalothrix (Ag.)
kinii Kossinsk.
V.Poljansk

[11] :
, 12
M
4 M.
6.
Nostocales
(Menegh.)
Elenk.
V.Poljansk
Kossinsk.

[11] :

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY 135
,
12 M

4 M. Genset
9700 AppliedBiosystem
[9].
ISSR-

Genset
BC808
(5-AGA
GAG AGA
GC 3). "AppliedBiosystem"

[9].GAG
AGA
ISSR-

45
,
BC808
(5'-AGA GAG AGA
GAG
AGA
GC 3').
:
,
:
1. 1.
94
4
1 ;
94
4
1 ;
2. 2.
94
1 ,
94
1 ,
55 1 ,

45 ;
72 2 ,
96
3. 72 7 1 .
(Tm)

[2]:
55 1 ,
45 ;
72 2 ,
Tm = 4x(G+C)+2x(A+T).
3. 72 7 1 .
(Tm)

1%

1x
TAE
(40[2]:
M Tris-acetat, pH 8.0; 1M EDTA),
.
Tm
4
G C 2 A T
2-3
2.5 / [9].
1%
1x T

,
(40 M Tris-acetat, pH 8.0; 1M EDTA), 2-3
( =305 ). 2.5 / [9].

(10-15
)
1.6%
. (
- =
).
(10-15 )
Canon
Power Shot A640.
Canon
Power Shot
A640.

MicrosoftOfficeExcel 2007. MicrosoftOfficeExcel 2007.

[14]:
[14]:

100% .

-
ISSR- . 1,

ISSR
.

BC808

332 707
1,
BC808
11 ISSR- ( 1, 2).

332
707
.

11 ISSR,

,

(
1,
2).

,

.
, .
BC808 332 707 .

11 ISSR- ( 1, 2). ,
,
136
V International
Conference ACTUAL
PROBLEMS
IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY
. 1.
.
1.6%1.
.
BC808:
M marcher
1.6%
Gene Ruler 100bp Plus DNA Ladder; 1 Cylindrospermum licheniforme (Bory) Kutz.; 2 Nostoc
BC808:
M
marcherKondrat.;
Gene Ruler
100bp
gelatinosum Schousb.;
3 Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
f. alatosporum
4 Anabaenopsis
sp.; 5
Plus
DNA
Ladder;
1
Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
(Bory)
Kutz.;
2
Nostoc
Anabaena propinqua Setchell. et. Gardn.; 6 Calothrix elenkinii Kossinsk.
gelatinosum Schousb.; 3 Cylindrospermum licheniforme f. alatosporum

Kondrat.;
4 Anabaenopsis
sp.;
5 Anabaena
propinqua
Setchell. et. Gardn.;
ISSR-

,
6 Calothrix elenkinii Kossinsk.
. ,
5 358, 464, 512, 520 600 ,
ISSR- 97
,
. , 5 358, 464, 512, 520 600 , ( 1, 2).
-
45.45% ( 2).
2.
, ISSR
- BC808.

1
11
45.45
, ISSR-
- - . 1-Cylindrospermum licheniforme (Bory)
137
Kutz. - 3
, 2 (358 464 ) 4 , 2-Nostoc gelatinosum Schousb., ( 3). 3-Cylindrospermum
licheniforme f. alatosporum Kondrat. ( 464 ) 1-Cylindrospermum licheniforme (Bory) Kutz),
( 3).
5-Anabaena
3-Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
f.
alatosporum
Kondrat.
propinqua
Setchell.
et.
Gardn.
Calothrix
( 464 )
1elenkinii
Kossinsk. licheniforme
(Bory)
512 (
3).
4 Anabaenopsis
Cylindrospermum
Kutz),
sp.

1-Cylindrospermum
5-Anabaena propinqua
licheniforme
(358 )
6-Calothrix
Kossinsk.
(358
Setchell. et. (Bory)
Gardn. Kutz.

elenkinii
6 - Calothrix
elenkinii
600
)
(
3).
Kossinsk. 512 ( 3). 4 - Anabaenopsis

Setchell.

1-Cylindrospermum
sp.
5-Anabaena propinqua
et. Gardn.
1-Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
(Bory)
Kutz.
(358
)
6-Calothrix
elenkinii
Kossinsk.
(358 600
licheniforme (Bory) Kutz. (464 ), 2-Nostoc gelatinosum
)
(
3).
5Schousb. (520 ) 3-Cylindrospermum licheniforme f. alatosporum

Anabaena
propinqua
Setchell. et.
1-Cylindrospermum
(464
) (
3). ,
Gardn.
6-Calothrix
elenkinii Kossinsk.
licheniforme
(Bory)
Kutz.
(464
),
2-Nostoc
gelatinosum

358
512 ,
Schousb.
(520
)
3-Cylindrospermum
licheniforme
f.
alatosporum
, 1-Cylindrospermum licheniforme
(464 ) ( 3). , 6-Calothrix elenkinii Kossinsk.
(Bory) Kutz. 3-Cylindrospermum licheniforme f. Alatosporum Kondrat.,
358 512 ,

2
358 licheniforme
600 ,

1-Cylindrospermum
4-Anabaenopsissp.(
3).
(Bory) Kutz. 3-Cylindrospermum licheniforme f. Alatosporum Kondrat.,
2-NostocgelatinosumSchousb.,
2 358 600
520
5-Anabaena
propinqua
Setchell.
et. Gardn.
4-Anabaenopsissp.(
3).
(
3). 2-NostocgelatinosumSchousb.,
520 5-Anabaena propinqua Setchell. et. Gardn.

( 3).
3.

3.

1Cylindrosperm
um licheniforme
(Bory) Kutz.
2Nostoc
gelatinosu
m Schousb.
BC808
34Cylindrospermu Anabaeno
m licheniforme
psis sp.
f. alatosporum
Kondrat.
5Anabaena
propinqua
Setchell.
et. Gardn.
6Calothrix
elenkinii
Kossinsk.
358
464
512
520
600
, ISSR- ,
. 6
( 2).
332 707 ( 1).
138
, ISSR- , . 6
( 2).
332 707 ( 1). , ,
CalothrixelenkiniiKossinsk., . 6
, .
ISSR-,
- , ,
,
.
- ,
. (ISSR)
, - , .
, ,
, . ,
, .
1. Blair M.W., Panaud O. & McCouch S.R. Inter-simple sequence repeat (ISSR)
amplification for analysis of microsatellite motif frequency and fingerprinting
in rice (Oryza sativa L.). Theor. Appl.Genet., 1999,98, p. 780792.
2. Gavril L. Genomica. Bucureti: Editura enciclopedic, 2003, p. 39.
3. Godwin I.D., Aitken E. and Smith L.W. Application of Inter Simple Sequence
Repeat (ISSR) markers to plant genetics. Electrophoresis, 1997, vol. 18, 9,
p.1524-1528.
4. Goulao L.L., Monte-Corvo L. and OliveiraC. M. Phenetic characterization of plum cultivars by high multiplex ratio markers: Amplified Fragment
Length Polymorphisms and Inter-simple Sequence Repeats. J.Amer.Soc.Hort.
Sci., 2001, 126, 1,p. 72-77.
139
5. Hale A.L., Miller J.C., Renganayaki K., Fritz A.K., Coombs J.J., Frank L.M.,
and Douches D.S. Suitability of AFLP and microsatellite marker analysis for
discriminating intraclonal variants of the potato cultivar Russet Norkotah. J.
Amer. Soc. Hort. Sci., 2005, 130, p. 624630.
6. Liu C.M., Xie J.H., and Ma W.H. Analysis of genetic relationships among mango germplasm using ISSR markers. Acta Hort., 2007, 763, p.185190.
7. Pharmawati M., Y. Guijun and M.F. Patrick. Molecular variation and fingerprinting of Leucadendron cultivars (Proteaceae) by ISSR markers. Ann. Bot.
(Lond.), 2005, 95, p.11631170.
8. Ribaut Jean-Marcel, Ragot Michel. Marker-assisted selection to improve drought adaptation in maize: the backcross approach, perspectives, limitations, and
alternatives. Journal of Experimental Botany, 2007, Vol. 58, 2, p. 351360.
9. Sambrook J., Russel D. Molecular cloning: A laboratory manual. New York:
Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory, 2001, 18.125 p.
10. Semagn K., Bjornstad A., Ndjiondjop M.N. An Overview of Molecular Marker
Methods for Plants. AJB, 2006, Vol. 5, 25, p. 2540-2568.
11. Vallejos C. E., Sakiyama N. S. and Chase C. D. A Molecular Marker-Based
Linkage Map of Phaseolus vulgaris L. Genetics, 1992, vol. 131, p. 733-740.
12. Zietkiewicz E.A., Rafalski A., Labuda D. Genome fingerprinting by simple
sequence repeat (SSR)-anchored polymerase chain reaction amplification. Genomics, 1994, 20, p. 176-183.
13. .., .., .. . ..
, 2013, 4, DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.11134/btp.4.2013.3
14. . ., . ., . . RAPD- (Helianthus annuus). , 1998, 34, 2, . 266271.
140

-

( )
,

, 630126, , , 28,
ablagodatnova@yandex.ru
Research performed in the village of Karam Kazachinsko-Lenskokogo District of

Irkutsk Region for 2011 2013 years. Within the study area allocated catena as the
basic unit of spatial-temporal landscape. The taxons of soil algae and cyanoprokaryota
within the investigated profile are 6 departments, 12 orders, 21 families, 33 genera.
For taxonomic structure flory investigated the prevalence of species typical profile of
Cyanoprokaryota, the dominance of such families as Microcystaceae, childbirth as
Anabaena and Schizothrix, a large share in the composition of the spectrum of singlespecies families and genera.
: ,
, .
Keywords: soil algae and cyanobacteria, the primary substrate, taxon structure
of algal flora.
. , , , , , ,
. . .
.
. , , .
.
. , ,
, , .
141

-
2011 2013 .
, -
.
600 , 2
. : ,
.
Anemone sylvestris Ranunculus reptans,
, , Vicia cracca (L.), Heracleum dissectum (Lebed.),
Sanguisorba officinalis (L.). Populus
alba (L.). Anemones ylvestris, , Taraxacum officinale (Wigg.s.l.)). . .
, (. 1).

.
t0, C
W, %
, %
1.
, ,

,
,
7,7
7,5
25,5 29,0
23,0 24,0
9
12
Anemone sylvestris (L.)

1. Anemone sylvestris (L.)
2. Ranunculus reptans (L.)
5
1. 10
2. 15

, , , . .
142
, .
(24-290).
,
.
9-10%. , (7,4-7,7).
, . 110 , 10
, 10 3 [1]. 0 5 . ,
. - .
.

. . [8].

66 (69
) ,
. . [3] . . [5],
71 .

6 , 12 , 21 , 33 (. 2).
2.

Bacillariophyta
Cyanoprokaryota
Chlorophyta
Euglenophyta
Xanthophyta
Rhodophyta
1
3
3
1
3
1
3
8
4
1
4
1
5
15
4
1
7
1
8
39
8
1
9
1
%

12,1
59,1
12,1
1,5
13,6
1,5
,
Cyanoprokaryota, .

143
. Xanthophyta
, . . . . . [6]
Cyanoprokaryota Xanthophyta.
Chlorophyta Bacillariophyta.
Chlorophyta
. . . [7]
, Ulotrichaceae.
Euglenophyta Rhodophyta.

21 , 6 56% (. 3)
[8].
3.

Microcystaceae
Nostocaceae
Schizothrichaceae
Phormidiaceae
Pseudoanabenaceae
Eunotiaceae
Nitzschiaceae
Pleurochloridaceae
Microchaetaceae
Heterocloniaceae
14
5
5
5
4
4
3
3
3
3
49
%

21,2
7,6
7,6
7,6
6,1
6,1
4,5
4,5
4,5
4,5
74,2
1
2-3
2-3
2-3
4-5
4-5
6-7
6-7
6-7
6-7
6
1
1
3
1
1
3
3
1
2
22
Cyanoprokaryota 59 %
.
Microcystaceae. . . , . . [4] Microcystaceae - .
Phormidiaceae Pseudoanabenaceae,
[2]. , .
144
10 37 , 56 % (. 4)
).
Anabaena
Schizothrix. Chlamydomonas
.
Eunotia. .

, (
) .
4.

Anabaena
Schizothrix
Leptolyngbya
Eunotia
Microcystis
Synechocystis
Tolypothrix
Chlamydomonas
Gloeocapsa
Chlorella

5
5
4
4
4
3
3
3
3
3
37
7,6
7,6
6,1
6,1
6,1
4,5
4,5
4,5
4,5
4,5
56,0
1-2
1-2
3-4
3-4
3-4
5-6
5-6
5-6
5-6
5-6
26% . , , ,
. , .
Cyanoprokaryota .
,
Cyanoprokaryota, , Microcystaceae,
Anabaena Schizothrix,
.
145
1. ., .. . ., 1969. 142 .
2. . . Cyanophyta .
, 2004. . 89. 1419 .
3. ..
//
. , 1977. . 23-27.
4. . ., .. . // . ., 2010. . 80.
5. .. ( (Cyanoprocaryota)
// Turczaninovia, 2002. 1 (5). .68-75.
6. .., ..
. // . 1992. .53. 5. . 715-728.
7. ..
: . . . . . .,
1977. 25 .
8. .. . .,1974. 244 .
146

IBSS-1
IBSS-2DUNALIELLASALINA TEOD.

. . , . .
. .. ,
. , 2, . , 299011, ,
e-mail: spirit2000@ua.fm; gudirina2008@yandex.ru
The specialty of the carotenoids accumulation of the two strains of Dunaliella salina
on the 2nd stage of mass cultivation were studied. During experiments the illumination
of cultivators working surfaces was varied 200 and 80 Watt-2, as well as the temperature 35 and 28 C, and the concentration of sea salt 240 and 120 g dm-3. It was
experimentally shown that the investigated strains respond differently to the influence
of stress factors, what is proved by different contents of -carotene in the cells of microalgae. The need to take the genetic characteristics of strains into account within the
selection for their industrial production was underlined.
: -, D. salina, ,
, D. salina -. 10 %
,
-.
D. salina -
[6, 10, 11, 12].

- D. salina . - :
,
. ,
[2, 5, 6, 10, 11, 13].
, , , , , D. salina. , - - D. salina .
147

Dunaliella
salina Teod. ( IBSS-1 IBSS-2) .

6
5 , -700, . 5 .
: D. salina

[9],
120 -3 [1].
.
80 /2, 2628 , 67 . - 3 %
.
, , ,
( 1, . 1) ,
10 ( 2,. 2).
1.
1 ( IBSS-2)

2
3
4
5
1
6 ()
2,10,2 2,10,2 2,10,2 2,10,2 2,10,2

2,10,2
, -3
,
240
120
120
120
240
120
-3
,
200
80
80
200
80
80
-2
,
35
28
35
28
35
28
N, P,
N, P,
.
148
2.
2 ( IBSS-1)
, -3
,
-3
,
-2
,
4,80,2 4,80,2
4,80,2 4,80,2
6
()
4,80,2
240
240
120
120
120
120
200
80
80
200
80
80
35
28
28
28
35
28
N, P,
N, P,
10 ( 2, 3)

10 , 200 /2
.
200 80 /2, 35 28 , 240 120 -3. , (.
. 1, 2),
[8].
0,059
N/, 0,012 P/ ,
[9].
, () - [9], [1, 7].

().
105 24
t = 500 [7]. -
149
[7].
.
-2000
400800 0,1 . , Wellburn [15]
, .

800
0,1 .

,

IBSS-2
Wellburn [15] ,

,
.
2127 23

(. 1 ).

IBSS-2
(
3),
2127 23

5070
%.
(. 1 ).
( 3),
5070 %.

42-
.
42-
D. salina (12 % )
.

D.
salina
.
(12 % )
.
. 1. . IBSS-2. IBSS-1.
. 1. .
, -
IBSS-2. IBSS-1.
IBSS-1, .
( 2). - 30%
4- .
( 1) 2,5 ( 4)
- 50% 22- .
150
,
- IBSS-1, . ( 2). - 30% 4- .
( 1) 2,5 ( 4)
- 50%
22- . - ( 5),
.
, , , , ( ).
IBSS-1 1,5 . 2- :
10 .
5,5 ( 0,5 0,09 %), 11 ( 0,09
1,06 %). , -,
,
2,1 . . ,
. ,
[8]. , 3,
10 . 8
, 45-
4% .
, IBSS-2
: 1,5 . 2 (1 %), IBSS-1 (0,5 %) [2, 3].
( ) .
,
151
(, )
2,5-2,7 ,
( 4-11%) .

IBSS-2 ( ) . ,
[3, 4].
, , .
,
.
,
D. salina IBSS-1 1,5 %, IBSS-2 2,8 %.
IBSS-2 IBSS-1
. , 10
( 4 % 1,5 %).

1. . . Dunaliella salina Teod.: . . . :
. 03.00.17. , 2008. 28 .
2. . . Dunaliella salina Teod. IBSS-2
/ . . , . . , . . // : . . . ,
2008. . 2. . 2527.
3. . ., . .
Dunaliella salina // . 2012. .
5, 3. . 105 111.
4. . . Spirulina platensis (Nordst.) Geitler: . .
. : . 03.00.17. , 2005. 26 .
5. . :
. . . . , 2009. 29 .
6. . . , , , Dunaliella Teod. . : . , 1973. 487 .
152
7. - . : . , 1975. 247 .
8. . ., . ., . ., . . Haematococcus
pluvialis Flotow (Chlorophyeae)
// . . . 2008. . 7, 4. . 6674.
9. . .
: . . . . .
, 1984. 28 .
10. Ben-Amotz A. New mode of Dunaliella biotechnology: two-phase growth for
-carotene production // J. of Appl. Phycol. 1995. Vol. 7. P. 65 68.
11. Ben-Amotz A., Shaish A., Avron M. Mode of action of the massively accumulated -carotene of Dunaliella bardawil in proteting the algae aqainst damaqe by
excess irradiation // Plant. Physiol. 1989. Vol. 91, No 3. P. 10401043.
12. Garca-Gonzlez M., Moreno J., Caavate J. P. et al. Conditions for open-air
outdoor culture of Dunaliella salina in southern Spain // J. Appl. Phycol.
2003. Vol. 15. P. 177184.
13. Lamers P. P., Van de Laak C. C.W., Kaasenbrood P. S. et al. Carotenoid and
fatty acid metabolism in light-stressed Dunaliella salina // Biotechnol. and Bioeng. 2010. Vol. 106, No 4. P. 638648.
14. Lee Y.K. Microalgae mass culture system and methods: Their limitation and
potential // J. Appl. Phycol. 2001. Vol. 13. P. 307315.
15. Wellburn A.R. The spectral determination of chlorophylls a and b, as well as
total carotenoids, using various solvents with spectrophotometers of different
resolution // J. Plant Phys. 1994. Vol. 144. P. 307313.
153
CHLORELLA
VULGARIS Beijer. (CHLOROPHYTA) IN VITRO
, , ,

,
. . , 2, 46027, , , .: +380985861984,
e-mail: viniarska_halia@mail.ru
Investigated the accumulation of selenium in the classes of lipids (PL, LPL, DAG,
TAG, NEFA) on Chlorella vulgaris. The inclusion of selenium in the lipids of cells Ch.
vulgaris was directly proportional to the time and inversely proportional to the concentration. The most active accumulation of Se4+ classes of lipids occurred on the 7th day of
the experiment with addition of sodium selenite at concentrations of 0.5, 5.0, 10.0 and
20.0 mg/dm3. TAG accumulated a large amount of selenium throughout the experiment
compared with the NEFA, DAG, PL and LPL.
: Chlorella vulgaris, , , ,
, , ,
.
,
,
, , , , [1].
, .

[2].

, . ,
, ,
S4+ S6+ [11, 14].
, , -
154
(, ),
[15].

Chlorella vulgaris .

Chlorella vulgaris Beijer., [8]
(2500 ) 23250. Se4+ 0,5; 5,0; 10,0 20,0/3. , . 1, 3 7- .
[3].
, - 2:1 [13]. 20 12 .
1% KCl
[7]. [4].
5/40 5/40 [5].
30 1050
, 10%
1015 . , 70:30:1 [7].
.

, . ,
.
, , ,
[6, 9, 10, 12].
,
.
,

155
InternationalConference
ACTUAL
PROBLEMS
IN MODERN
PHYCOLOGY
. V
,
,
[6, 9,
10, 12].
(.),

(.),
Ch.
vulgaris.
Ch. vulgaris.
4+
Se
in vitro
.
Se4+
Ch.
Ch.vulgaris
vulgaris
invitro
1- .
4+
0,5;
1-
.

5,0; 10,0
20,0
/3
Se
4+
3
Se
0,5;
5,0;
10,0
20,0
/
45%, 41%, 13% 10%

.

. ,
3-
45%,
41%, 13%
10% .

3
88%
Se4+ 0,5 /
3-
50%
5,0
/3, 36%
10,0/3
.
, ,
3
4+
3
. 7-

Se 0,5
/
88%
30%
20,0 /
3
3
4+
3
3
178%,
20,0
/
33%

106%,
10,0
/
Se 0,5 / , 50% 5,0/ , 36% 10,0/ 3
5%
3
30% ,
20,0 /3.
7-
Se4+ 5,0
0,5 /
/ .
3 106%, 10,0/3
178%, 20,0 /3 33% ,
5% 5,0/3.

10,0/3. ,
(. 1).
156
1.
Chlorella vulgaris,
M m, n = 5

,%

,%
6,4431,080 4,6220,300
72 13,6411,667* 212
20,1000,587 26,9621,814* 135 43,3963,154* 217
4,1010,897 3,7250,539
96
9,2591,986 238
15,4651,378 10,6281,001 69 10,8681,121 70
4,0730,220
4,5530,138
112
4,4521,326
110
* 0,05
,
, , ,
.
Ch. vulgaris
3- Se4+
12% 35% .
, 28%, 4% 31%
. Se
Ch. vulgaris. , 7-
10%,
112%, 117%, 138%, Se 30% .
,
::::
(. 2).
2.

Chlorella vulgaris
3
7
::::, %

8:13:40:8:31
9:9:54:7:21
6:17:53:11:13
157
, 3- Se , , , .
7- . ,
Se , , ,
, . ,
Se , .
Ch. vulgaris :
3- 7-
, (0,5 Se4+/
3) , 20,0 Se4+/3 .
Se4+ 7- . ,
, , .
, Se4+ , .

1. .. :
. . . . . : . 03.00.17
/ ... ., 2009. 24 .
2. ..
/ .. , .. , .. , ..
// . . . . . 2013.
. 2(55). . 94107.
3. .. : ,
// .. , .. .
1688 2002. 2002.
4. . . ,
/ . . . : , 1975. 32 .
5. .. /
.. // . 1983. . 12. .7680.
6. . : 3- . . 1. . . / . .
.: , 1985. 367 .
7. (
): / [ . ..]. . : , 1982.
273 .
158
8. -
/ [.. , .. , ..
.]; . .. . . : . , 1975. 247 .
9. .. / ..,
.., .. . . : , 1975. 318 .
10. ..
/ . . // .
1997. 9. . 12 17.
11. Fatoki O.S. Biomethylation in the natural environment. A review // S. Afr. J.
Sci. 1997. Vol. 93, 8. P. 366368.
12. Gennity J. M., Bottino N.R, Zingaro R. A. et al. The binding of selenium to the
lipids of two unicellular marine algae // Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun.
1984. Vol. 118, . 1, P. 176 182.
13. Hokin L.E., Hexum T.D. Studies on the characterization of the sodium-potassium transport adenosine triphosphatase IX. n the role of phospholipids in the
enzyme //Arch. Biochem and Biophys. 1992 Vol. 151, 2 P. 5861.
14. Wang Dazhi, Cheng Zhaodi, Li Shaojing, Gao Yahui Toxicity and accumulation of selenite in four microalgae // Chinese J. Oceanology & Limnology.
2003. 21, 3. P. 280285.
15. Zhi-Yong Li, Si-YuanGuo, Lin Li. Bioeects of selenite on the growth of Spirulina platensis and its biotransformation // Bioresource Technology. 2003.
89. P. 171176.
159

-

.
,
, - , 4,
gaevski@rambler.ru
The term soil algae usually refers to a combination of several groups of algae,
including water and terrestial algae. Soil algae in Belarus are little studied group of
organisms, and to date this group of algae (especially algal flora of agricultural soils) is
largely unexplored. In our studies six divisions of soil algae have been identified: Cyanophyta 17 species (40.5% of total number), Bacillariophyta 5 (11.9%), Xanthophyta
4 (9.5%), Euglenophyta 1 (2.4%) , Chlorophyta 14 (33.3%), and Rhodophyta 1
species (2.4%). There were calculated the indices of life forms to assess the structure of
the algal flora in optimized soil. Most representatives were typical soil algae, the hydrophilic part of algae community in the studied sites was rather small, amfibian algae were
not found during our study.
: , ,
, , - .
,
, , -,
, , .
[2, 3].

. .. [1] 50-60- . . .
. , . , .. , .. , .. .. [5].
.
160

.
-
, .

2006 . -16
- . . 5
: 50 2 100, 200, 300 400 /,
200 / 1:1. - (2011-2012 .)
- ( Trifolium pratense, Phleumpratense,
Dactylis glomerata). (2013 .) .
2011-2013 . .
,
[4, 6].

Carl Zeiss Axiostar , .. [5].

(. 1):
Cyanophyta 17 (40,5%), Bacillariophyta 5 (11,9%), Xanthophyta 4
(9,5%), Euglenophyta 1 (2,4%), Chlorophyta 14 (33,3%) Rhodophyta 1
(2,4%). - 10 , 7 , 3 Chroococcophyceae
(11,8%) Hormogoniophyceae (88,2%). Oscillatoriales Nostocales (7 8 ).
3 , 4 , 6 8 ; Ulothrichales (10 ).
161
1.

-
Cyanophyta
Chroococcophyceae
Hormogoniophyceae
Bacillariophyta Pennatophyceae
Xanthococophyceae
Xanthophyta
Xanthotrichophyceae
Euglenophyta Euglenophyceae
Protococcophyceae
Chlorophyta
Ulotrichophyceae
Rhodophyta
Conjugatophyceae
Florideophyceae
hroococcales
Oscillatoriales
Nostocales
Raphales
Heterococcales
Tribonematales
Euglenales
Chlorococcales
Ulotrichales
Chaetophorales
Desmidiales
Nemaliales
2
1
4
3
2
2
1
1
2
2
1
1
2
3
5
3
2
2
1
1
5
2
1
1
2
7
8
5
2
2
1
1
10
2
1
1
,
,
, [6].
, :
, (hydr.) ( 1
Cosmarium undulatum var. Minutum Wittr.),
.
- 13 (30,1%).
- , . - 7
(16,7%) -, ,
, . (11,9%) Ch - , ,
, , , , ;
162
Cf- -
, , ;
- , , , ,
. (2 )
- (4,8%): - -
, ; - - ,

. , N-.
- 42 , . Cyanophyta 17
(40,5%), Bacillariophyta 5 (11,9%), Xanthophyta 4 (9,5%), Euglenophyta
1 (2,4%), Chlorophyta 14 (33,3%) Rhodophyta 1 (2,4%).
.
- 13 (30,1%). - 7 (16,7%) Ch- 5
(11,9%).
;
(,
).

1. . . -
: . . . . // . - . ..
, ., 1956. 19 .
2. , . ., , . . . .: , 1969.
228 .
3. . ., . . . .: , 1990. 80 .
4. .., .. .
: - . -, 2001. 60 .
5. . . . . :
, 1999. 396 .
6. . ., . . . .: , 1976. 143 .
163

(CENTROHELEA CAVALIER-SMITH, 1993)

,
. , 37, , , 03143
.: +(380-44) 526-20-21
: +(380-44) 526-20-71
E-mail: lgaponova@gmail.com
14 species of centrohelid heliozoans have been found in different types of water-bodies in Kyiv and the Chernigiv regions of Polissya (North part of Ukraine) and were studied with optical and scanning electron microscope. Endosymbiotic algae were revealed
in two observed species Acanthocystis turfacea Carter, 1864 Raineriophrys fortesca
(Nicholls, 1983). Aspects of relationship between endosymbiotic algae and centrohelids
are discussed.
: ,, Centrohelea,
Zoochlorella.
, , [6, 10]. .
, , . 1968
. ,
Chlorococcales
Chlorella vulgaris. , ,
, , ,
, . , ,
[7, 13]. [8] ,
, ,
, .
164

[3-5, 11] ,
, , . , . .

,
, .

20062010 .. . , ( ..).
, . [2].
55
Carl Zeiss-50 Olympus BX51.
, ISM-35C.
. .

[2-4, 11, 12].

14 : Chlamydaster sterni Rainer,
1968, Polyplacocystis ambigua (Penard, 1904), P. coerulea (Penard, 1904), P.
pallida (Schulze, 1874), Pterocystis foliacea (Drrschmidt, 1985), Raineriophrys
echinata (Rainer, 1968), R. erinaceoides (PetersenetHansen, 1960), R. fortesca
(Nicholls, 1983), Choanocys tisaculeata (HertwigetLesser, 1874), Acanthocystis
dresscheri Siemensma et Roijackers, 1988, A. myriospina Penard, 1904, A.
pectinata Penard, 1889, A. Penardi Wailes, 1925, A. turfacea Carter, 1864.
Acanthocystis turfacea Raineriophrys fortesca
. ,
165
, [6].
[9], Acanthocystis turfacea
, , ,
[6, 7].
Raineriophrys fortesca .
( ).
Raineriophrys fortesca
() . Raineriophrys fortesca
- .
.
, Acanthocystis turfacea 60-90 150 [9], , , 10 .
Acanthocystis turfacea
60 .
Raineriophrys fortesca 50-80 .
,
. . . [7]
Raineriophrys fortesca 8-10 , ..
[2] 9-15 . ,
.
,
. , ,
Acanthocystis turfacea , , ,
Acanthocystis pallida Greeff. ,
. . [7] , Acanthocystis turfacea
, .
, , .
. ,
166
[10].
,
,
[9]. , ,
, Acanthocystis turfacea ,

.
,
, . ,
.
, ,

, [1].
,
. [9] , ,
. Acanthocystis
turfacea, pH [9], , , . , Raineriophrys echinata,
pH,
, . , Raineriophrys fortesca .
, , :
,
,
. ,
,
. . ,

.
167
... . . , . . ( ) ... . . ( )
, ( . ),
.

1. . Rhizopoda / . // -,
1906. 251 . ( - - .; . VI, . II).
2. . . (Centroheliozoa) /
. . . : , 2002. 136 .
3. Drrschmidt M. An electron microscopical study on freshwater heliozoa (Genus Acanthocystis, Centrohelidia) from Chile, New Zealand, Malaysia and Sri
Lanka. III / M. Drrschmidt // Arch. Protistenkd. 1987. Vol. 133, 12.
P. 4980.
4. Drrschmidt M. Electron microscopic observations on scales of species of the
genus Acanthocystis (Centrohelidia, Heliozoa) from Chile, I / M. Drrschmidt
// Arch. Protistenkd. 1985. Vol. 129, 14. P. 5587.
5. Drrschmidt M. Electron microscopical study of freshwater Heliozoa (genus
Acanthocystis, Centrohelidia) from Chile, New Zealand, Malaysia and Sri
Lanka. II / M. Drrschmidt // Arch. Protistenkd. 1987. Vol. 133, 1. P.
2148.
6. Leidy J. Freshwater Rhizopods of North America / J. Leidy // Rep. of US. Geol.
Surv. Of the Terr. Washington. 1879. Vol. 12. 324 p.
7. Nicholls K. H. Littleknown and new heliozoeans: the centrohelid genus Acanthocystis, including descriptions of nine new species / K. H. Nicholls // Can. J.
Zool. 1983. Vol. 61, 6. P. 13691386.
8. PrscholdT.,Darienko T.,Silva P.C., Reisser W. and Krienitz L. The systematics
of Zoochlorella revisited employing an integrative approach //Environmental
Microbiology (2011) 13(2), 35036.
9. Rainer H. Urtiere, Protozoa, Wurzelfussler, Rhizipoda, Sonnentiechen, Heliozoa. In Die Tierwelt Deutschland. / Rainer H. : edited by F. Dahl. Gustav
Fisher Verlag: Jena, 1968. Teil 56. 176 s.
10. Schaudinn F. Heliozoa / F. Schaudinn // Das Tierreich. Berlin, 1896. S.
124.
11. Siemensma F. J. A study of new and littleknown acanthocystid heliozoeans,
and a proposed division of the genus Acanthocystis (Actinopoda, Heliozoea) /
F.J.Siemensma, R. M. M. Roijackers // Arch. Protistenkd. 1988. Vol. 135,
14. P. 197212.
12. Siemensma F. J. The genus Raphidiophrys (Actinopoda, Heliozoea): scale morphology and species distinctions / F. J. Siemensma, R. M. M. Roijackers //
Arch. Protistenkd. 1988. Vol. 136. P. 237248.
13. SiemensmaF. J. KlasseHeliozoaHaeckel, 1866 / F. J. Siemensma : Eds. F.C.
Page, F.J. Siemensma. // NackteRhizipodaundHeliozoea. Stuttgart: GustavFisherVerlag, 1991. V. 2. P. 171297.
168

-
()

. .
. . . ,
. , 2, , 65026, ,
gerasimyuk2007@ukr.net; gerasimiuk2009@mail.ru
Researched the species composition of benthic algae, microscopic water bodies (rivers, estuaries, lakes, reservoirs, ponds, puddles) North-Western Black Sea and the adjacent waters of the Black Sea. During 1980-2014 biennium as a result of processing the
samples found 2777 and 770 species of algae have been identified of which 25 species
have been marked as new for Ukraine and 9 species as new to the Black Sea.
: , , - , .
.
, (, , ) ,
,
,
(, , , , . .).
- : .. [1, 2], .. [3, 4], .. [5], ..
[6], .. [7], .. [8], .. -
[9, 10], .. [11], .. [12 ] .,
.
- .
: - ,
,
169
- .

- (, ), . ,
- (, , ,
, , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , , , ) 1980-2014 . , ,
( , , , ,
), ( ), . 2777 249
1436 3147 .

770 (793 ) , 213
, 97 , 50 , 12 8 . (502), (86 ),
(80), (34), (26), (17), (13)
- (1) (. 1).
1.

-
-
Bacillariophyta
3
Cyanophyta
2
Chlorophyta
2
Euglenophyta
1
Chrysophyta
1
Charophyta
1
Dinophyta
1
Xanthophyta
1
12
30
3
6
1
3
1
5
1
50
56
10
13
2
5
2
8
1
97
123
23
39
9
6
4
8
1
212
502
96
80
26
17
34
13
1
770
170
683
- , 374
.
Bacillariophyceae (434 ), Chlorophyceae (75), Hormogoniophyceae
(72), Mediophyceae (33), Euglenophyceae (26), Cyanophyceae (24),
Coscinodiscophyceae (23), Zygnematophyceae (17), Chrysophyceae (14).
Naviculales (151), Chlorococcales (65), Bacillariales (62), Oscillatoriales
(48), Achnanthales (40), Cymbellales (36), Thalassiophysales (31), Fragilariales
(30), Surirellales (28), Chrorococcales (23), Nostocales (20).
Bacillariaceae (62), Naviculaceae (52), Oscillatoriaceae (48), Catenulaceae
(30), Fragilariaceae (30), Pinnulariaceae (27), Surirellaceae (26), Scenedesmaceae
(25), Diploneidaceae (20) Pleurosigmataceae (18) (.. 2).
2.
-
-

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
Bacillariaceae
Naviculaceae
Oscillatoriaceae
Catenulaceae
Fragilariaceae
Pinnulariaceae
Surirellaceae
Scenedesmaceae
Diploneidaceae
Pleurosigmataceae
62
52
48
31
30
27
26
25
20
18
338
9,3
7,7
6,0
4,6
4,5
4,0
4,0
3,6
3,1
2,8
49,6
, , (49,6 %) - .
Nitzschia Hassal (40), Navicula Bory (38), Amphora Ehrenb. (31),
Oscillatoria Vaucher (23), Diploneis Ehrenb. (20), Cocconeis Ehrenb. (19),
Pinnularia Ehrenb. (16), Surirella Turpin (15), Mastogloia Thw. (14) Gyrosigma
171
Hassal (12) .
-: Oscillatoria redekei Goor, Anabaena sedovii

Kossinsk., Spirulina minima A. Wurtz., Calothrix columbiana G.S. West, Eutreptia
pyrenoidifera Matv., Astasia lagenula (Schew.) Lemmerm., Distigma striatogranulatum Skuja, Chrysamoeba radians G.A. Klebs., Ch. scherffelii (Pascher)
Matv., Mallomonas apochromatica Conrad, M. coronata (Grunow) Krammer,
Gomphonema subclavatum van Heurck, Achnanthidium minutissima (Ktz.) Czarn.,
Luticola goepertiana (Bleisch) D.G. Mann, Pinnularia distinguenda (Cleve) Cleve,
P. fonticola Hust., Mayamaea fossalis (Krasske) Lange-Bert., Navicula alineae
Lange-Bert., N. jentzschii Grunow, N. pseudogracilis Skvortzov, Craticula buderi
(Hust.) Lange-Bert., Gyrosigma litorale (W. Sm.) Griffith et Henfr., Stauroneis
tackei (Hust.) Krammer et Lange-Bert., Hantzschia marina (Donkin) Grunow,
H. ucrainica Gerasimiuk, Nitzschia subvitrea Hust., N. sigmatoformis Hust. var.
subrecta Proschk.-Lavr., Stenopterobia curvula (W.Sm.) Krammer.
Synech
ococcus aeruginosus Ngeli, Spirulina breviarticulata (Setch et Gardn.) Geitler,
S. minima A. Wurtz., Anabaena sedovii Kossinsk., Distigma striato-granulatum
Skuja, Mallomonas apochromatica Conrad, Oxyneis binalis (Ehrenb.) Round,
Gomphonema subclavatum van Heurck, Luticola goepertiana IBleisch) D. G.
Mann, Pinnularia distinguenda (Cleve) Cleve, P. fonticola Hust., Diploneis
mauleri (Brun) Cleve, Navicula alineae Lange-Bert., N. jentzschii Grunow, N.
pseudogracilis Skvortsov, Craticula buderi (Hust.) Lange-Bert., Gyrosigma
litorale (W. Sm.) Griffith et Henfr., Stauroneis tackei (Hust.) Krammer et LangeBert., Hantzschia ucrainica Gerasimiuk, Nitzschia frustulum var. asiatica Hust., N.
subvitrea Hust., Stenopterobia curvula (W. Sm.) Krammer, Actinastrum aciculare
Playf., Cosmarium anisochendrum Nordst., C. microsphinctum Nordst.

OscillatoriaredekeiGoor, Mallomonas coronataBoloch., Melosira undulate
(Ehrenb.) Ktz. var. normanii Arn., Attheya decora T. West, Bacteriastrum
hyalinum Lauder, Thalassiosira incerta I. V. Makarova, Cyclotella atomus
Hust., C. distinguenda Hust., Cymbella austriaca Grunow, Cymbopleura
incerta (Grunow) Krammer, Achnanthes triconfusa Van Land., A. gibberula
Grunow, Pinnularia rupestris Hantzsch, Diploneis pseudoovalis Hust., Adlafia
bryophila (J. B. Petersen) Lange-Bert., Navicula crucicula (W. Sm.) Donkin,
N. gomphonematoides Gusl., N. microcephala Grunow, N. subrostellata Hust.,
Proschkinia complanatoides (Hust. ex Simonsen) Karayeva, Amphora castellata
Giffen, A. genkalii Gusl., A. makarovae Gusl., A. staurophora (Castrac.)
Cleve, A. subacutiuscula Schoeman, A. thumensis (Mayer) A. Cleve, A. wisei
172
(Salah) Simonsen, Hantzschia spectabilis (Ehrenb.) Hust., H. vivax (W. Sm.)

Perag., Nitzschia pseudohybrida Hust., Tryblionella acuta (Cleve) D.G. Mann,
Campylodiscus bicostatus W. Sm., Surirella peisonis Pant., Korshikoviella
limnetica (Lemmerm.) P.C. Silva.

Aphanothece stagnina (Spreng.) A. Br., Rhabdogloe asmithii (R. etF. Chodat)
Komarek, Synechococcus aerunosus Ngeli, Caloneis molaris (Grunow)
Krammer, Pinnularia brauniana (Grunow) Mills, P. viridis(Nitzsch) Ehrenb.,
Navicula platystoma Ehrenb., Achanthidium affine (Grunow) Czarn., Oocystis
parva W. etG.S. West.
Thalassiothrix
longissima Cleve et Grunow, Achnanthes stromi Hust., Anorthoneis hummii
Hust., Pinnularia quadratarea (A.W.F. Schmidt) Cleve.
1. 770 ,
213 , 97 , 50 , 12
8 .
2. 683 - , 374 .
3. 28
- , 25 9 .

1. .. // .
.-. . . 1926. . 2, 4. . 62 79.
2. . .
// . . . . .
1926. . 2, 1. . 53 61.
3. .. // . -
. . 1961. 36. . 242 263.
4. ..
// . - . . 1961. 36. . 128 144.
5. .., .., .. -
. .: . , 1992. 112 .
6. .. - . .: . , 1982. 212 .
7. .. -, : . .
. .. .. : .; . .. - .. ..
. , 2009. 24 .
173
8. .. - : . .
. - . : . 03.00.05 , .
. - . .. . , 1965. 31 .
9. - ..
. .; .: - , 1955. 222 .
10. - .. .
.; .: - , 1963. 243 .
11. ..
// . .-. . 1926. . 2, 4. . 21 40.
12. .. // . . - . 1872 1873. . 1,
2. 291 .
174
. .
, . ,
/ , . ./: 380 652 221389;
-mail: Evgeny_goldin@mail.ru
Abstract. We have already discussed pathological effects of cyanobacteria on
invertebrate organism in our papers. This study involved natural communities of Microcystis aeruginosa and Colorado potato beetle larvae of the second instar: food and
insects taken separately and together were treated by 0.5% water suspension of cyanobacterial powder. The dynamics of inhibitory cyanobacterial action and histological
alterations were observed in larvae during 7 days. The pathological process took place in midgut (epithelial hypersecretion, vacuolization, proliferation, degradation and
desquamation), Malphigian tubes (caryolysis and desquamation in epithelium) and fat
body (vacuolization and caryolysis) during the first 24 hours. During the following
days these processes progressed (necrosis of midgut epithelium, muscle layer exposed
and intestine wall destructed, total degradation and necrobiosis of fat body, dystrophy
of Malphigian tubes), alterations in muscle fibres were observed (tissue homogenization, refining of fibres and dystrophy). Treatment of larvae caused the destruction of
cuticle, hypoderm, respiratory system and subcuticular fat body. Complex treatment
caused intense mortality.
: , Microcystis aeruginosa, ,
, .
( , Cyanoprocariota) , ,
.
,
, (grazers)
.
, ,
/ , , , ,
175
.
.
, , .

,
, .

.
,
0,5%- (98,0% Microcystis aeruginosa Ktz. emend. Elenk.)
. . ( , , , )
-.
, ,
24 , 70 . 80, 90 ( ), 96, ( 6-12 ).

( 15-30 ), , (1:1)
37C ( ).
, 57, .
: , .
.
5-6 . , :
-, ,

(-), 1:1000.
176

, .
. 24
, .

.
, .
. .
.
.
, . , ,
.
, .

.

. .
, ,
. . .
, , ,
. ,
177
. ,
, , .
.

.
, .
, ,

.

. , , ,
, .
, , ,
.

. 24 , , .
, .
, .
.
1.
, .
2.
178
, ( ).
3.
.
4.
, .
179

,
450076, . , . , 32,
. (347)2299671, dubovikie@mail.ru
The comparative characteristic of taxonomic and ecology structures of epiphytic
cyanoprocaryotae-algae cenoses living on tree bark, under the varying degrees of anthropogenic stress in broadleaf forest is given. It was identified 141 species and intraspecific
taxa cyanoprokaryota and algae. Forest communities were characterized by relatively
high biodiversity cyanoprocaryotae-algae cenoses.
Keywords: epiphytic cyanoprocaryotae algae broadleaf forest biodiversity of anthropogenic stress
.
,
, , .
, .

-
() ,
Aegopodio
podagrariae ilietum cordatae Schubert et al., 1979,
[6].
: 1 .
( ), 2 . , 3 . . ( ).
2007 2010 ., 2009 .: , .

180
: () 50 , 5 2
.
. 2 3 2.8 .
[2, 7]. (Tilia cordata Mill.) (Quercus
robur L.).
,
, 0, 70 150 . [2].
135 .
.
6.
,
6
[2,7].
: , , () . .
-
( ) [1, 7].

, 141 , 68, 83 (.1).
,
, : Desmococcus olivaceus ( 68%),
Trentepohlia annulata (52%), T. gobbi (48%), Stichococcus minor (46%), S.
hodatii (34%), Nostoc muscorum (40%), Aphanocapsa incerta (28%). ,
[3,4,5]. , , ,
.
181
1.

Cyanopro- Chlorokaryota
phyta
1
1
3
5
7
13
23
36
*
54
67
Bacillariophyta
1
1
2
4
5
Xantho- Eugleno-
phyta
phyta
2
1
6
3
1
13
6
1
29
10
1
74
14
1
141
2
(Chlorococcaceae, Chlorellaceae), 4 (Pseudanabaenaceae, Nostocaceae, Microcystaceae,
Phormidiaceae), Pleurochloridaceae.
: Ch35Cf18C15P15H13X13ampf9Aer9hydr7B4Nf1Pf1M1.
, . Ch- ( Botrydiopsis,
Chloroccocum, Chlorella, Chlorosarcinopsis .) ,

. (Cf-)
( Cylindrospermum, Nostoc, Anabaena),
(-) ( Phormidium, Leptolyngbya, Jaaginema,
Oscillatoria), - ( Chlamydomonas),
.
[5] : 565431.
,
( -); , , Ch-, P ( Pf-), , - (Hantzschia amphioxys Pinnularia borealis); ,
X -,
.

(28).
182
, (1-6) 150 . Aer ( Desmococcus, Trentepohlia, Trebouxia)

.
(. 2). , (26),
(17), 2 ( 25),
(33), 3 (33 34, ).
2.

Cyanoprokaryota
17
17
13
15
Bacillariophyta
Xanthophyta
Chlorophyta
1
4
20
42
0
5
23
44
2
3
19
37
2
2
18
37
: , (Desmococcus olivaceus, Trentepohlia umbrina, Trebouxia

arboricola, Actinochloris sphaerica, Mychonaster homoshaera, Stichococcus
minor, Tetracystis aggregata);
, (Synechococcus elongatus,
Aphanocapsa incerta, Leptolyngbya foveolarum, L. frigida, Scytonema
hofmanni, Nostoc calcicola, Borodinellopsis oleifera, Coccomyxa
subglobosa f. subglobosa, Chlorhormidium nitens, Chlorosarcinopsis
minor, Bracteacoccus minor, Chlorella vulgaris f. vulgaris, Chlorococcum
infusionum);
, (Synechocystis parvula,
Synechococcus elongatus, Rhabdogloea smithii, Microcystis pulverea f.
minor, Leptolyngbya angustissima, Chlorokybus atmophyticus);
, (Aphanocapsa incerta,
Microcystis pulverea f. minor, Leptolyngbya foveolarum, Scytonema
hofmanni, Chlorosarcinopsis minor, Trentepohlia annulata,Coccomyxa
gloeobotrydiformis);
, (Microcystis pulverea f. minor,
Chlorosarcinopsis minor).
183
,
, .

(37% 1, 46% 2, 42% 3).
.
. ,

. .
, ,
.

.

1. .., .. . .: , 1984. 149 .
2. : / .. : , 1989. 608 ..
3. ..
. -.: -
, 1995. 154 .
4. ..
// . 2002. . 67. 1. . 125
132.
5. .. : : . . . .
: 03.02.01. , 03.02.08. -: . - , 2006. 19 .
6. .. . :
, 1985. 228 .
7. .., .. . .:
, 1976. 144 .
184
1,2, 2,3
1
(, . ,
., .26; e-mail: kaf_eco@vshu.kirov.ru)
2

3
Algae-cyanobacterial flora specious composition of coniferous woodside and the

adjoining ecotones was studied. A higher specious diversity was found in soil phototrophs of the woodside. As for the specious number, eukaryotic phototrophs prevail, as
for the general amount, cyanobacteria dominate in autumn biofilms 13160.0 1287.0
thousand cells per 1 gr.
Keywords: woodside, ecotone, ecotope, algae-cyanobacterial flora, phototroph
, , . , ,
.
, ,
.

().
. .

68 (. 1). 10 , 54 .
(39,7%) (33,8%).
185
1.

(1 , 2 )
Cyano- Chloro- Xantho- Eustigbacteria

phyta
phyta
matophyta
1
2 1
2
1
2
1
2
27 39,7 23 33,8 8 11,8 3 4,4
22 40,7 20
1 10 5
37
50
3
3
5,6
30
0
0
0
0
Bacillariophyta
1
6
2
8,8
1
1
2
1,5
1
2
68 100
8
1
14,8 1
10 0
1,9
0
54 100
10 100
. ,
:Tolypothrix tenuis, Fischerella muscicola, Scytonema ocellatum, Nostoc
paludosum, Phormidium boryanum, Microcoleus vaginatus, Klebsormidium
flaccidum, Cylindrocystis crassa, Cylindrocys tisbrebissonii, Hantzschia
amphioxys, Pinnularia borealis. : Klebsormidium nitens, Pseudococcomyxa
simplex, Phormidium boryanum, Leptolyngbya angustissima, :
Anabaena sphaerica, Nostoc muscorum, Phormidium boryanum , Phormidium
formosum, Leptolyngbya foveolarum, Microcoleus vaginatus, Klebsormidium
flaccidum, Hantzschia amphioxys, Nitzschia palea.

X C.
-, P-, -, B- (.2). - , ,
. - , , . - ,
, , . C- , , [1].
186
2.

54
P12 C11B8 X6 H6 Ch4 hydr3 M2 amph2
68
X14P14 C10Ch8 H7 B6 amph4 M2 hydr2
10
X4Ch3B1P1H1

, ,
() (. 3).
3.
-
(%)

60,3
39,7

7,3
92,7
, 14 ./2, ,
. ,

.
, Fischerella muscicola,
, Fusarium.
, ,

, , .

1. .., .. . .: , 1984. 148 .
187
DINOPHYTA
( , )
..
c ,. ,
37, 03143 , , e-mail: krakhmalnyy_a@mail.ru
In the present paper seventeen species of Dinophyta belonging to eight genera are
reported from Denyshi reservoir (Zhytomyr region, Ukraine). Two species Ceratium
furcoides (Levander) Langhans and Peridiniopsis borgei Lemmerm. are new for Ukraine. Detailed descriptions and original drawings along with critical notes are provided.
: Dinophyta, . , , .
, , , [17]. (Dinophyta) ,
, Ceratium
Ehrenb. [18].
.

2008 ( , 76). (Gymnodiniales)
() 4,
( 4%) 51 ( 1000 ).
(Gonyaulacales, Peridiniales) - [25].
[21] [5]. , [1, 5, 8, 22].
, , ,
,
.
, .

:
188
. DINOPHYTA Round 1965

. Gymnodiniales Apstein 1909
. Gymnodiniaceae(Bergh) Lankaster 1885
Gymnodinium paradoxum A.J.Schill. 1891. . 6. Synonyms: Gymnodinium
paradoxum var. maior Lemmerm., G. paradoxum f. astigmosa Nygaard. [2, 15].
189
. 117. Dinophyta ( ,
).11b Peridinium cinctum (O.F. Mll.) Ehrenb., 2a2b Peridiniopsis
polonicum (Woosz.) Bourr., 3a3b Peridinium gatunense Nygaard, 4a4b
Peridiniopsis borgei Lemmerm., 5 Ceratium furcoides (Levander) Langhans,
6 Gymnodinium paradoxum A.J. Schill. 7 Katodinium fungiforme (Aniss.) A.
LoeblichIII, 8 Amphidinium amphidinioides (Geitler) J. Schiller, 9 Parvodinium
goslawiense(Woosz.) Carty, 10 Durinskia baltica (Levander) Carty et Cox, 11
Protoperidiniumachromaticum (Levander) Balech., 12a12b Peridinium voltzii
Lemmerm., 13 Ceratium hirundinella (O.F. Mll.) Bergh, 14a14b Peridiniopsis
kevei Grigorszky et al., 15a15b Peridiniopsis quadridens (F. Stein) Bourr., 16a16b
Parvodinium umbonatum(F.Stein) Carty, 17a17b Peridiniopsis elpatiewskyi
(Ostenf.) Bourr. [5].
Katodinium fungiforme (Aniss.) A. Loeblich III 1965. . 7. Basionym:

Gymnodinium fungiforme Aniss. Synonyms: Gymnodinium fungiforme J.Schiller,
K. fungiforme Fott, Massartia fungiforme J.Schiller.
,
[5, 22].
Amphidinium amphidinioides (Geitler) J. Schiller 1933. . 8. Basionym:
Gymnodinium amphidinioides Geitler. , [5, 22].
. Gonyaulacales Taylor 1980
. Ceratiaceae Wiley et Hickson 1909
Ceratium furcoides (Levander) Langhans 1925. . 5. Basionym: Ceratium
hirundinella var. furcoides Levander. Synonym: Ceratium furcoides f. gracile Entz.
. , ,
. , . . , . . . , . :
123133 . 2842 . : (: 501157.68 , 282230.29 ).
Ceratium hirundinella (O.F. Mll.) Bergh 1881. . 13. Basionym:
Bursaria hirundinella O.F. Mll.
[3, 7, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 18].
. Peridiniales Haeck. 1894
. Peridiniaceae Ehrenb. 1828
Durinskia baltica (Levander) Carty et Cox 1986. . 10. Basionym:
Glenodinium balticum Levander. Synonym: Peridinium balticum (Levander)
Lemmerm., P. dybowskii Wolosz. Peridiniopsis balticum (Levander) Bourr.
, [5, 22].
190
Peridiniumcinctum (O.F. Mll.) Ehrenb. 1838. . 1a1b.Basionym:

Vorticella cincta O.F. Mller.P. cinctum , [5, 22].
Peridinium gatunense,
.
[19].
Peridiniumgatunense Nygaard 1925. . 3a3b. Synonym: Peridinium
cinctum var. gibbosum M. Lefevre. [8].
P. gatunense, , , , [24].
Peridiniumvoltzii Lemmerm. 1905. . 12a12b. [6, 9, 10]. Peridiniumwillei
P. wolziiLemmerm. [20, 24] [26]
, - : P.
willeiHuitf. Kaas [27].
Peridiniopsis elpatiewskyi (Ostenf.) Bourr. 1968. . 1717b. Basionym:
Peridinium umbonatum var. elpatiewskyi Ostenf. Synonyms: Glenodinium
elpatiewskyi (Ostenf.) J.Schiller, Peridinium elpatiewskyi (Ostenf.) Lemmerm.,
P. elpatiewskyi var. pseudopenardii Er.Lindem., P. umbonatum var. elpatiewskyi
Ostenf. P. elpatiewskyi [5, 22].
Peridiniopsis borgei Lemmerm. 1904. . 4a4b.
. , ,
. , ,
. - .
, . , , .
().
. , .
: Po, 3, 1a, 6, C5, S4-5(?), 5, 2. : 4055 .,
3541 . : . P.
Borgei P. kevei[4, 29], , P. kevei .
Peridiniopsis keveiGrigorszky et al. 1998.. 14a14b. Synonyms:
Peridiniopsis corillioniiLeirag et al.,P.rhomboides Krachmalny.
[4].-
P. kevei
Peridiniopsis.
191
Peridinium wisconsinense Eddy, P. wisconsinense P. kevei . P. kevei Peridiniopsis borgei Lemm.

P. kevei .

[29], - [23] [4].
Peridiniopsis polonicum (Woosz.) Bourr. 1968. . 2a2b. Basionym:
Peridinium polonicum Woosz.
[1, 9, 10, 13, 14].. [28], .. [1],
.. , .. [8] Peridinium polonicum Glenodinium gymnodinium Penard.
Peridiniopsis quadridens (F.Stein) Bourr. 1968. . 15a15b. Basionym:
Peridinium quadridens F.Stein. Synonym: Glenodinium quadridens (F.Stein)
J.Schiller. [5, 22]. P.
quadridens , , P. cunningtonii,
.
Parvodinium goslawiense(Woosz.) Carty 2008. . 9. Basionym:
PeridiniumgoslawienseWoosz. Synonym: Peridinium umbonatum var.
goslaviense (Woosz.) PopovskyetPfiester. , [5, 22].
Parvodinium umbonatum (F.Stein) Carty 2008. . 16a16b.
Basionym:Peridiniumum bonatum F.Stein. [5, 22]. ,
, . ,
, , .
Protoperidinium achromaticum (Levander) Balech. 1974. . 11.
Basionym: Peridinium achromaticum Levander. Synonyms: P. achromaticum
Lebour, P. achromaticum J.Schiller.
. Protoperidinium , [5, 22].

17 , 3
(Gymnodiniales, Gonyaulacales, Peridiniales), 3 (Gymnodiniaceae,
Ceratiaceae, Peridiniaceae) 8 (Gymnodinium, Katodinium,
Amphidinium, Ceratium, Durinskia, Peridinium, Peridiniopsis, Parvodinium,
Protoperidinium). (Ceratiumfurcoides Peridiniopsisborgei)
192
, 10 5
.

1. .. . -
. .: , 1954. . 6. 212 .
2. .., i .I. i i //
. . . 1993. 50, N 2. . 6979.
3. .. . .
1990. 50 . . 27.06.90, N 367390.
4. .. PeridiniopsisLemm. (Peridiniales,
Dinophyta) // . 2001. 11, 4. C. 468473.
5. .. ( ). : , 2011. 444 .
6. .. . .
.... . . . 1972. 183 .
7. .. i i // . . . 1964. 21, 3. . 43 52.
8. .., .. Pyrrophyta /
. . . 2. :
. , 1977. 386 .
9. i .. i .II. .
// . i i. . , 1929. 5. .253268.
10. i .. i i . // . ii. .
. 1937. 14. .150175.
11. ..
// . .
. 1955.32. .4856.
12. i .., .. i
i .i .i // . .
. 1962. 19, 5. . 8493.
13. i .., i .. i . : .
, 1970. 212 .
14. .. i i, ii i // . I .1936. 2. . 150.
15. .., .., .. .
. : . , 1989. 232 .
16. .. . . . ... . . . . 1952. 18 .
17. .., .. . () // . 2009. 19, 3. C.
284293.
18. .., ..
() // .
2006. 16, 1. . 8191
193
19. BoltovskoyA. Peridinium cinctum f. westii del ar de Galilea, sinonimo de Peridinium gatunense (Dinophyceae) // Limnobios. 1983. 2,N 6. P. 413418.
20. BoltovskoyA. Peridinium willei (Dinophyceae) y sus formas: Ecologia y Distribucion en la Argentina // Bol. Soc. Argent. Bot. 2003. 38 (12). P. 175
184.
21. FensomeR.A., TaylorF.J.R., NorrisG., SarjeantW.A.S., WhartonD.I., WilliamsG.L. Classsificatio of living and fossil Dinoflagellates // American Museum of Natural Histiry. Micropaleontology. Special publication. 1993. N
7. 351 p.
22. Krakhmalnyy A.F., Panina Z.A., Krakhmalnyy M.A. Dinophyta. In. Algae of
Ukraine: Diversity, Nomenclature, Taxonomy, Ecology and Geography / Edited
by P.M.Tsarenko, S.P.Wasser, E.Nevo. Vol. 1. Cyanoprocaryota, Euglenophyta,
Chrysophyta, Xanthophyta, Raphidophyta, Phaeophyta, Dinophyta, Cryptophyta, Glaucocystophyta, Rhodophyta. Ruggell. A.R.A. Gantner Verlag K.G. /
Liechtenstein. 2006. P. 470532.
23. Leitag M., Ten-Hage L., Mascarell G., Coute A. Peridiniopsis corillionii sp.
nov. (Dinophyta), une nouvelle dinophycee deau douce de France responsible
de merees roouges en riviere // Algological Studies. 2001. 102. P. 115.
24. Ling H.U., Croome R.L., Tyler P.A. Freshwater Dinoflagellates of Tasmania,
a Survey of Taxonomy and Distribution// Br. Phycol. J. 1989. 24. P.
111129.
25. OkolodkovY. B.Protoperidinium Bergh (Dinophyceae) of the National Park
sistema arrecifal Veracruzano, Gulf of Mexico, with a key for identification //
Acta Botanica Mexicana. 2008. 84. P. 93149.
26. Pfiester L.A., Carty S. Utex 1336: Peridinim cinctum or Peridinim volzii (Dinophyceae)? //J. Phycol. 1985. 21. P. 509511.
27. Popovsky J., Pfiester L. Dinophyceae (Dinoflagellida). Susswasserflora von
Mitteleuropa Band. 6. Jena. Stutgart: Gustav Fischer, 1990. 272 p.
28. Schiller J. Dinoflagellatae(Peridineae) inmonographischerBehandlung.
RabenhorstsKryptogamenFlora, Band 10, Abt.3. Leipzig: Akad. verlag, 1935.
2, 1. S.1160.
29. VasasF., GrigorszkyI., KleeR. Peridiniopsiskeveianewfreshwaterdinoflagellate (Peridiniaceae, Dinophyta) fromHungary / HungarianAlgologicalMeeting.
Gardony, 1215 May 1998. Ed. E.Acs, K.T.Kiss. 1998. P. 8.
194

.
..
,
. , .
lalikuk@yahoo.com
Abstract. In different types of water reservoirs of the river Aragvi basin 263 taxa of
3 classes, 12 orders, 26 families and 45 genera. The order Bacillariophyceae is represented by the highest number of species, the number of which is 216, i.e. 82% of the total
number of the diatom species recorded on the study area. The class Fragilarophyceae is
represented by 45 taxa, i.e. 17% of the total number of the recorded diatoms. The class
Coscinodiscophyceae is represented by only 2 species (1%).
Of the species of Bacillariophyceae the following orders are lading by the number
of species present: Naviculales (80), Cymbellales (47), Bacillariales (43) and Achnanthales (20).
In the class Fragilariophyceae the order Fragilariales is the most diverse on the
studied area.
The majority of the diatoms recorded by us in the rivers of Aragvi basin are benthic,
while phytoplankton is better developed in lakes.
In all types of the water bodies species of the following genera are the most frequent:
Diatoma, Cymbella, Navicula, Synedra, Gomphonema, Nitzschia,Hannaea, Cocconeis,
Fragilaria
: , , , .
.
. 2724 2. , .

, , ,
, .

: ,
, .
.
- 3155 .
. .
, 2952 . .
. .
3084 .
. . . ,
195
. ,

. . .
().
(, , ,
) .
(2 2,5/.). .
. [1,2,4].
.
[3].
.
( . ), ( .
),
, ,
, 5 . . .
. .
, ,
. .
,
-,
. .

. . .
[6].
. [9], . [7] .
[8].
: , , ,
, , , ,
.
(, , ), .

4
[5], Ruth Patrick
Charles W. Reimer The diatoms of the United States [11] Astrid Cleve
Euler Die diatomeen von Schweden und Finnland [10].

. 263
. 3 , 12 , 26
196
45 . Bacillariophyceae.
216 . 82%
. Fragilariophyceae 45 , 17%
. 2 Coscinodiscophyceae (1%).
Bacillariophyceae
Naviculales, 80 .
Navicula (23) Pinnularia
(21).
: Neidium 8, Caloneis Stauroneis 7, Gyrosigma 6, Sellaphora
3, Frustulia, Diploneis 2, Cavinula 1.
Cymbellales (47), Bacillariales (43) Achnanthales (20).
Surirellales 11, Eunotiales 8, Rhopalodiales 5
Thalassiophysales 3 .
Nitzschia (. Bacillariales),
34 . Cymbella
22 Gomphonema 18 (. Cymbellales).
Fragilariophyceae (45)

Fragilariales. 44
9 98%
. .
Fragilaria, Synedra 11 Diatoma 8 .
1 4 .
, c .
.
,
. .
c
. ,
.
( . )
.
. : Aulacoseira, Diatoma, Fragilaria, Navicula .
, .
.
: Navicula radiosa Ktz., Pinnularia viridis
(Nitzsch) Ehrenb., Caloneis bacillum (Grunow) Mer., C. alpestris Cleve, Gyro-
197
sigma acuminatum (Ktz.) Rabenh., Cymbella aequalis W.Sm., Gomphonema

angustatum (Ktz.) Rabenh., Hantzschia amphioxys (Ehrenb.) Grunow.
(, ,
, . .) , ,
: Diatoma hiemale (Roth) Heib., D. mesodon (Ehrenb.)
Ktz., Cymbella affinis Ktz., C. ventricosa Ktz., C. helvetica Ktz., Encyonema hebridica (Greg.) Grunow in Cleve et Mll., Hannaea arcus (Ehrenb.) Patr.
var arcus et var. amphioxys (Rabenh.) Patr., Synedra ulna (Nitzsch) Ehrenb.,
Gomphoneis olivaceum (Horn) Dawson ex Ross et Sims, Gomphonema angustatum Ktz., Nitzschia linearis (Agardh)W.Sm., N. palea (Ktz.) W.Sm., Cocconeis euglypta Ehrenb., Navicula radiosa Ktz., N. tripunctata (O.F.Mll.) Bory,
Hantzschia amphioxys (Ehrenb.) Grunow in Cleve et Grunow, Fragilaria vaucheriae (Ktz.) Boye-Pet.
. .
,
: Meridion circulare (Grev.) Agardh, Cymatopleurasolea
(Brb.) W.Sm., Surirella minuta Brb. in Ktz., Gomphonema productum (Grunow in Van Heurck) LangeBert. et Reichelt, Pinnularia microstauron (Eherenb.) Cleve var. brebissonii (Ktz.) Mayer .

.
, .
( )
. , ,

Bacillariophyceae.
: Gomphonema, Nitzshcia,
Cocconeis, Navicula, Cymbella, Hantzschia.

,
: Meridion circulare (Grev.) Agardh, Hannaea arcus (Ehrenb.) Patr.
var arcus et var. amphioxys (Rabenh.) Patr., Diatoma hiemale (Roth) Heib., D.
mesodon (Ehrenb.) Ktz. D. tenue Agardh, Cymbella ventricosa Ktz., Gomphonema olivaceum (Lyngb.) Ktz., Nitzschia linearis W.Sm. .

1. . . 1964. . .
. . . . . . ( . .)
198
2. . . 1964. . .
. . . . . . . , .
3 29. ( . .)
3. . . , , 1975, . 154
165
4. .. 1926. , . 1. .
, . 87 93. ( . .)
5. .., .., .., ..
, . 4, .,
, 1951, 619 .
6. . . , .., ..
.
, . XXII, 1962, . 45 63
7. ..
. , . III,
1964, . 3 53
8. ..
. . . , 64, 3, 1971, .663-666
9. . . .
. . ., .3, . 1, 1872, .48-103.
10. Astrid Cleve Euler Die diatomeen von Schweden und Finnland Teil IV,
Stockholm, 1955, s.232
11. Ruth Patrick, Charlts W. Reimer The diatoms of the United Stases Vol. I.
Philadelphia, 1966, p. 688
199

()
. , .
,
. , ,
makarta@tut.by
The studies ofphytoplankton andphytoperiphyton were conducted on sixquarry
reservoirs, whose age ranges fromless than 1 yearto 60 years. Communities in these
waterbodies undergo different stages of ecological succession. It has been shown that
the phytoplankton in the early stages of succession (<1 year after flooding ofquarry) is
characterized by low values of density and biomass with absolute dominance in biomass
of the large colonial algae Dinobryon divergens Jmhof (Chrysophyta). By the number
of algae species in the plankton and periphyton of then ewly flooded reservoir (age less
than 1 year) dominant were diatoms, while in other reservoirs green algae were dominating. The structure parameters of phytoplankton and phytoperiphyton in the quarry
reservoir with the age about 20 years were similar to that in the long-lived (nearly 60
years) reservoirs. This fact gives the evidence of a relatively highspeed of the succession
process in plankton and periphyton communities in such reservoirs.
: ; ; ;
;
, , ,
, , . -,
- , , , -
. -,

, .
,
, , , .
200

8090- [3, 4].
.
, .
.

2012 . ( ., ) [1].
(, , 2 - 4) 60 , -
3 20 , - 14 1 ( ).
. , , 5060 . ,
.
[4]. 5,4 , 14 ,
8,4 , 167 ; 2,29 ; 5,1 ; 3,8 ; 151 .
( 1).
.
0,5 .
,
,
- . , 0,30,5 .

ZeissAxiolab 100, 400, 1000 .
201
1.
-
[1]
()
,
Pl-Co
,
/3
, Ca2+ ,
/3
, Mg2+ ,
/3
,
NO2 /3
,
NO3 /3
,
N4+ /3
,
43 /3
,
/3
- - - 14
3 2 4
8,29
8,34
8,04
7,20
6,98
7,09
21
12
32
18
109,84
109,84
146,45
109,84
122,04
158,65
28,86
32,06
32,06
25,65
38,48
40,08
10,70
5,84
5,84
3,89
5,84
9,73
0,04
< 0,02
< 0,02
< 0,02
< 0,02
< 0,02
5,6
0,1
< 0,1
< 0,1
< 0,1
< 0,1
< 0,05
< 0,05
< 0,05
< 0,05
< 0,05
< 0,05
< 0,015
0,030
< 0,015
0,093
< 0,015
0,036
196,9
194,9
254,7
150,8
201,7
244,2

88 89 .
.
8 , Chlorophyta (44
% ), Chrysophyta (17 %) Bacillariophyta (16 %). 6 ,
. ,
,
Chlorophyta (57 %), Bacillariophyta (20 %) Cyanophyta (16 %).
45 , 48. , ,
Cosmarium
(14 ), Ankistrodesmus (6), Scenedesmus (5), Oocystis
202
(6) Dinobryon (5). 16 . , .

, , .
,
. ,
- .
60 % .
- 14,
,
,
60 ( 2). , -
14 . - 3, 20 ,
60 ,
.
2.
()
() ,
1724. 07. 2012 .
(%)
- 14
- 3
<1
~ 20

22 20
55 63
13
0

25 30 40 22 10 13 5
19 7 13 28 0 10 5
- 2
- 4
-
-
~ 60
~ 60
~ 60
~ 60
60
22
35
52
8
4
6
8
22
10
23
22
58
55
47
44
12
15
12
16
17
25
20
28
16
33
29
12
0
5
7
6
4
26
18
12
3
5
3
0
0,8456,574 0,493,74 ( 3). 14. ( 76 %)

-
203
Dinobryon divergensJmhof ( 67 %
).
( 36 %) ( 22 %) .
3.

, , 1724. 07. 2012 .
14
, N.,
./
<1
~ 20
0,845
5,047
,
% N.
(35,7 %);
(21,6 %)
(46,0 %);
(27,0 %)
I,
V,
B.
./
,
3
/
.
% B.
0,49
1,64
(76,3 %)
(30,5 %);
(19,2 %);
(18,5 %)
(44,6 %);
(34,8 %)
(78,6 %);
(15,6 %)
(47,6 %);
(17,9 %)
3,2
185,0
1,2
281,0
(53,0 %);
~ 60
4,861
0,77
1,9 83,9
(28,3 %)
(63,5 %);
~ 60
2,753
3,74
2,8 493,8
4
(16,9 %)
(56,6 %);
~ 60
3,405
0,58
1,6 107,6
(13,7 %)
(49,2 %);
~ 60
6,574
2,38
3,4 106,4
(78,7 %)
(24,9 %)
: N ; B ; I
; V
2
, , (2329 ).
204
. (1,23,4 ./.)
. ,
, , 2012 .
20 48 ./. [2]. 84494 3,

(1187 3 2012 .).
,
20 ,
60 .

.
( 1 60 )
. (< 1
) , Dinobryon divergens.
, .
,
, 20 , 60 ,
.

1. -
(, , ): (.) / ; . .. . , 2014. 53 . 228.

2. , ,
(2012 ) / .. [ .]; . . .. . :
, 2013. 119 .
3. .. // . . . -. . 2, ., ., ., 1986. 1. . 73-74.
4. ..
. .: , 2001.
124 . ISBN 985-6117-57-7
205
CHROMULINA CIENK.
. .
. .. ,
, 2, .
e-mail: yur.malakhov@gmail.com
Distributional analysis of the genus Chromulina Cienk. in the algal flora of Ukraine
is done. Peculiarities of zonal distribution of the genus are discussed. The description
and the figure of the newly recorded species are presented. Chromulina verrucosa G.A.
is a new species for the Ukrainian flora of algae.
Chromulina
Chrysophyta. Chromulina nebulosaCienk.
XIX- . . , [3]. 87
140 ,
[4; 6]. - , , ,
Chrysophyta [2].
Chromulina , ,
. - , , , .
, , 1,5
2 . , .
() ,
.
, , , . 1, 2,
, . ,
, , . 1 6.
,
. ,

, .
206
, , [4; 8].
Chromulina, -, , ,
,
. ,
, ( ) 6 10
[R .A. Andersen, . .].

18 Chromulina.
12-20 % .
. .
. ,
[1, 9].
Chromulina . - 12, (6), (6)
(5) [1]. , . : Chrysophyta , ,
(, ) Chromulina.
11%
. ,
-, , , [7].
2013 . (47 046,8 )
, . ,
, -
. , ,
Chromulina verrucosa G.A. Klebs (. 1).
207
1. Chromulina verrucosa G.A. Klebs, .

( , ). A ; ;
.
. , ,
. , .
, , (. 1). .
, . 1, ,
, - . .
, ,
.
. . , .
.
, Chromulina verrucosa G.A. Klebs. , , , ,
, , [6,
8].
SwasserfloravonMitteleuropa , , .
. 20-23 .
2007 , . [5]
Ch. verrucosa 25-28 20
. , .
208
, 1620-25-28 , , . , . , Ch. verrucosa, , ,

,
.

.
Chromulina,
12 20% . . Chromulina
. ,
.
Chrysophyta ( ) Chromulina ( )
, - .

1. Algae of Ukraine: diversity, nomenclature, taxonomy, ecology and geography.
Vol. 1. Cyanoprokaryota, Euglenophyta, Chrysophyta, Xanthophyta, Raphidophyta, Phaeophyta, Dinophyta, Cryptophyta, Glaucocystophyta, and Rhodophyta // Eds. P.M.Tsarenko, S.P.Wasser & E.Nevo. Ruggell: Gantner Verlag,
2006. 413 p.
2. Andersen, R. A. Molecular systematics of the Chrysophyceae and Synurophyceae. // In Unravelling the algae: the past, present, and future of algal systematics. Eds. J. Brodie & J. Lewis London: CRC Press, 2007. 402 p.
3. Cienkowski, L. ber Palmellaceen und einige Flagellaten // Archiv Mikroskop.
Anatomie. 1870. 7. P. 421-438.
4. Encyclopedia of Chrysophyte Genera // Eds. J. Kristiansen & H. R. Preisig.
Berlin-Stuttgart: Gebrder Borntraeger Verlag, 2001. 260 p.
5. Heynig, H. Zur Morphologie und Taxonomie ausgewhlter Planktonarten aus
Talsperren des Osterzgebirges (Sachsen, Deutschland) // Hercynia N.F. 2007.
40. p. 41-62.
6. Starmach, K. Chrysophyceae und Haptophyceae (Swasserflora von Mitteleuropa, Bd. 1.). Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer Verlag, 1985. 515 p.
7. .., .. Chrysophyta // . 2001. 11, 2. . 215-221.
8. .. Chrysophyta (. . .
. . . 3. . 1). .: . , 1965. 368 .
9. . . (Chrysophyta)
.: ... . . : . 03.00.05 .
, 1993. 24 .
209

RHIZOPHYDIUM MAMMILATUM (BRAUN) FISHER
TRIBONEMA
GAYANUMPASH
.. 1
-
, -, 16 28, (812)3213358,
art-bio@ya.ru
Abstract. Among the lower fungi parasitism is widespread. One of the most commonly affected objects is microscopic algae. Interaction in the system host-parasite
are poorly understood, both in natural conditions and in culture. Rhizophydium mammilatum parasite yellow-green alga Tribonema gayanum is one of the most common
chytrid fungi in the North-West of the Russian Federation. The ability to detect, and
elimination of the parasite gives us an idea of its distribution in nature. Culturing the
parasite in the binary culture host-parasite gives the prospects of using these objects as
a model system for studying aspects of parasitism of microscopic eukaryotes.
: , Rhizophydium mammilatum, Tribonema gayanum, .
[13].
,
Chytridiomycota,
[2].
. ,
[2,8].
- .
,
Rhizophydium mamillatum (Braun) Fisher, - Tribonema gayanum Pash.

, 2015
, 2 , [2].
- ( )
[1].
- [9]
2000 [4].
Rhizophydium mamillatum, .
210

- .
T. gayanum (CALU 20) (ALU
) 100 1 [3]
100 .
,
30 .
. 20 o
25 -2-1,
. 50
3 Rhizophydium mamillatum.

Rhizophydium mamillatum -
1. 50 12,
.
(. ),
(, -), (. ),
( -), (. ),
(. ), (. ),
(, ).
.
( ,
, ) 9 .
.
,
. ,
,
R. planktonicum anter Asterionella.
,
Zygorhizidium melosirae Canter
[10,11,12].
Zygorhizidium planktonikum Canter
Asterionella Formosa Hass. ,
-
. , ,
[19].
-
,
211
Asterionella , ,
.
. ,
. ,
,
. , ,
- ,
[16].
,

. -

[15].
. Rhizophydium mammilatum
. ,
,
[5,6].
. ,
[7].
,
,
. , ,

. Mycoloop,

[17].
- Tribonemagayanum , , ,
,
[2,9, 14,18].
, R. mamillatum, Chytridiumla genula Braun, R. sp. ,
,
[14].

Rhizophydium mamillatum. , Rhizophydium mamillatum ,
,
, , .

212
,
. ,

-.
, Rhizophydium mamillatum
- .

.

-.

1. .. .
.1982, 5, .385-388
2. .. // . .: ,
1995. 168.
3. ., .. CALU
-
//
. , 1991. .76-127
4. .., .., RhizophydiummamillatumFisher TribonemagayanumPash. // : VII
-, , -, 2000, .71 (1)
5. .., .., ...
, //
: : ,
. - ,
-, 2003, .130-132 (2)
6. .., .., ..,
RhizophydiummamillatumFisher,
- //
. 2006, 5, .110-113
7. ..,
-// :
, -, , 2006, .106
8. ., . . .:, 1995. 343.
9. .. ChytridineaeSchroet.//
,1907. .24. .65-70
10. Canter H.M.&Lund J.W.G. Studies on plankton parasites. I. Fluctations in the
numbers of Formosa Hass. In relations to fungal epidemies//New Phytologist.
1948. V.47. P.238-261
213
11. Canter H.M.&Lund J.W.G. Studies on plankton parasites. III. Examples of

the interaction between parasitism and other factors determing the growth of
diatoms//Ann.Bot. (N.S.). 1951. V.15. P.359-371
12. Canter H.M.&Lund J.W.G. Studies on plankton parasites. II. The parasitism
of diatoms with special reference to lakes in English Lake District//Trans. Brit.
Mycol. Soc. 1953. V. 36. P. 14-37
13. Cavalier-Smith T., Kingdom protozoa and its 18 phyla// Microbiologycal Reviews, 57 (4), 1993. pp. 953 994
14. Gromov B.V., Mamkaeva K.A., Pljusch A.V., Voloshko L.N., Mamkaeva M.A.
Estimation of the content of certain algal parasites in Ladoga Lake and adjacent
water bodies//Algological studies. 2002. V.145, 107. P. 151 160
15. Gsell, A.S. ,De Senerpont Domis, L.N.,Verhoeven, K.J.F.,Van Donk, E.,Ibelings, B.W. Chytrid epidemics may increase genetic diversity of a diatom
spring-bloom//ISME Journal, Volume 7, Issue 10, October 2013, Pages 20572059
16. Ibelings, B.W. , De Bruin, A., Kagami, M., Rijkeboer, M., Brehm, M., Van
Donk, E. Host parasite interactions between freshwater phytoplankton and
chytrid fungi (Chytridiomycota)//Journal of Phycology,Volume 40, Issue 3,
June 2004, Pages 437-453
17. Kagami M., Miki T., Takimoto G. Mycoloop Chytrids in aquatic food webs//
Frontiers in Mycrobiology, vol.5, Issue APR, 2014, Article 166
18. Sparrow F.K. Aquatic Phycomycetes//Ann. Arbor. 1960. 1187p
19. Van Donk E. The effect of fungal parasitism on succession of diatoms in lake
Maarsseveen I (The Netherlands )//Freshwater Biology, 13(3), pp. 241 251
214
EUGLENOPHYTA
-
. . , . .
.. ,
, . , 2, , 65082,
e mail: adgj123tu@rambler.ru
At the North-Western Black Sea Region 36 Euglenophyta specieswere identified,

relating toClass 1, 2orders, 3 families and 6genera. The greatest number of certain types
belongs to Phacus Dujardand Euglena Ehrenb. In seasonal aspect Euglena ehrenbergii
Klebs dominated in spring, in summer Euglena hemichoramata (Ehrenb.) Ktz., Phacus caudatus Hbn., in autumn Euglena deses Ehrenb. Most often and most massively
euglenophytes were meti n the late summer and early autumn. In spring only sporadic
isolated instances were found. With respect to organic pollution mesosaprobic group of
algae was predominant therefore trophic level in this reservoir ranges from mesotrophic
oeutrophic.
: , , , .
(..) ,
. , 200 10 .
, [8].
.. - () -- -
, .
(, , , , , , ),
[12].
.. - .
-. [6]
, .
. , () , . 1000 , , ( )
215
,
, . -.
[1, 3, 4, 5, 10, 11],
[13], .
,
[7]. 369 (514 ...), 1 , 2 , 5 28 [13].
. . .
Euglenophyta .

,
, , , , , ,
, , , , .
2009 2014 . [6]. 100 .

[1, 3, 4, 5]. [13].
, -, [2].

320 [9].
Bacillariophyta (137 ). Cyanoprocaryota
62, Chlorophyta 52, Euglenophyta 36, Streptophyta
23, Chrysophyta 8 Xanthophyta 4 .
, .. 36
. : , 11 , 10,
, 9, 7,
6, 4, 3.
Euglenophyta 1 , 2 , 3 6 (. 1). Phacus Dujard Euglena Ehrenb.
216
1.
..
Euglenophyceae Schoenichen
Eutreptiaceae
A. Hollande
Euglenales
Btschli
Euglenaceae
H. J. Carter
Peranematales
G. A. Klebs
Peranemataceae
G. A. Klebs
Eutreptia Perty
(1 )
Collacium Ehrenb.
(1)
Cyclidiopsis
Korschikov (1)
Euglena Ehrenb. (21)
Lepocinclis Perty (1)
Phacus Dujard (10)
PeranemaDujard. (1)
, 23.
16 (69,5 %), 2 (8,8 %) 5 (21,7 %). pH 21 ,
3 (14,3 %), 17 (80,9 %) 1 (4,8 %).
29 ,
: - 11, - 4, -
6, -p- 2, -, - -p-c 1;
1.
25 , 21 4 (. 2).
2.

..
1
2
1. Eutreptia
lanowii Steuer
2. Colacium
arbuscula
F. Stein
3
4
5
6
B
ind
st
8
k
217

3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
Cyclidiopsis
acus
Korschikov
Euglena acus
Ehrenb.
E. acus Ehrenb.
var. acauda
Swiz.
E. caudata
Hbner
E. convoluta
Korschikoff
E. deses
Ehrenb.
E. ehrenbergii
G. A. Klebs.
E. elenkiniiJ.
Poljansk
E. intermedia
(G. A. Klebs)
Schmitz
E. fenestrata
Elenk
E. hemichromata Skuja
E. mutabilis
Schmitz
E. obtusa
Schmitz
E. oxyoris
Schmarda
E. pavlovskoensis (V. I.
Poljansky) T.
G. Popova
E. polymorpha
P. A. Dang
E. proxima
P. A. Dang
E. satelles
Brasl. Spect.
E. spathirhyncha Skuja
st
ind
st
pg
st-str
ind
st
ind
st-str
st-str
st
st
ind
-p
ind
ind
alkf
ind
ind
k
b
ind
ind
B
B
st-str
acf
-o
Pl
st-str
ind
st
st-str
ind
Pl
st-str
st-str
pg
st-str
pg
st-str
st-str
-
ind
ind
ind
-
ind
p-
218
22. E. spllendens
Dang.
23. E. tripteris
(Dujard.) G. A.
Klebs
24. E. viridis
Ehrenb.
25. Lepocinclis
elongata
(Svirenko)
M. A. Conrad
26. Phacus
acuminatus
A. Stokes
27. Ph. alatus G. A.
Klebs
28. Ph. caudatus
Hbner.
29. Ph. longicauda
(Ehrenb.)
Dujard.
30. Ph. oscillans
G. A. Klebs
31. Ph. orbicularis
Hbn
32. Ph. parvulus
G. A. Klebs
33. Ph. platyaulax
Pochm
34. Ph. pyrum
(Ehrenb.)
F. Stein
35. Ph. wettsteinii
Drez.
36. Peranema
pleururum
Skuja
st-str
st-str
st-str
st
ind
st-str
Pl
ind
alkf
ind
ind
st
ind
ind
st-str
ind
alkf
Pl
st
ind
ind
st-str
pg
ind
st-str
ind
ind
Pl
st-str
ind
ind
B
Pl
st-str
pg
ind
B
B
st-str
ind
: (pl , b );
( , , , -
--, , i ); (gl , pg , ind ); pH (alkf , ind
, acf ); (b
, k ), (st , str ).
219
Euglena ehrenbergii, E.
hemichoramata Phacus caudatus, E. deses.

. , , .., ..
.
.
. .
Euglena deses, E. viridis, Phacus caudatus, Ph. orbicularis, Ph.
pyrum. : Eutreptia lanowii, Colacium
arbuscula, Euglena convoluta, E. pavlovskoensis, Lepocinclis elongata, Ph.
wettsteinii.
Peranema pleururum Skuja, Phacus platyaulax Poc
(.
1.3).
Peranema pleururum Skuja, Phacus
Euglena
obtuse
Schmitz
platyaulax Pochm, Euglena obtuse Schmitz (. 1.3).
3 .. : 1 Phacus acuminatus A.
. 1. Euglenophyta
. 1.2
Euglenophyta
..
: 1 pleururum
PhacusacuminatusA.
Stokes;
Ph. pyrum;
3 Euglena
obtusa,
Peranema
();Stokes;
4 E.2 Ph. pyrum; 3
Euglenaobtusa, Peranemapleururum();
4
E.
tripterisvar.
tripteris
tripterisvar. tripteris
2009-2014 .
13
.
36

2009-2014
.

13
,
1 ,
2 ,
3
6
36
,
1 , 2 , 3 6 .
PhacusDujard EuglenaEhrenb.
Euglena ehrenbergii, Euglena hemichoramata,Phacus caudatus,
Euglena deses.
220
.
Phacus Dujard Euglena Ehrenb.
Euglena ehrenbergii, Euglena hemichoramata, Phacus caudatus,
Euglena deses.
, . . , : Peranema pleururum, Phacus platyaulax, Ph. pyrum, Euglena
obtusa. , ,
.

1. .. . :
. , 1975 184 .
2. .., .., ..
- . : Pil. Stud., 2006.
498 c.
3. . . . . .: . , 1986 . 1, . 1 347 .
4. . . . . .: . , 1993. . 1, . 2. 260.
5. . . . : , 2004 272
.
6. . / . ., .., .. .
.: . , 1989. 606 .
7. . . Euglenophyta -
// . 2005. . 11, . 1. . 1519.
8. . . .
. . : ,
2009 240 .
9. .., .. -
- // . . 2013.
. 2 (29). . 93-102.
10. . . , . // . . 1925. . 4.
. 3-4. . 137 152.
11. .. .
Euglenophyta// . - . .
-. 1915. 26. . 67 148.
12. . ., . . . : , 2003. 390 .
13. AlgaeofUkraine: Diversity, Nomenclature, Taxonomy, EcologyandGeography/
byTsarenkoP. M., WasserS. P., NevoEvitor. Ruggel: A. R. A. GantnerVerlag,
2006. Vol. 1. 713p.
221

(, . , . , . 26;
e-mail: kaf_eco@vshu.kirov.ru)
A comparative analysis of soil algae specious diversity in forest and meadow phytocenoces in the nature reserve Nurgush identified 58 species of soil algae. Different
plant communities have different species composition (species composition of soil algae
varies according to the type of phytocenosis). In forest phytocenoces cyanobacteria and
green algae dominate, in meadow phytocenoces green algae dominate.
Keywords: nature reserve, phytocenoces, biocenosis, soil algae

.
, ,
.
.
,
,
,
.

,

. .
,
, , .
.
. ,
, ,
-. . [4].

.
222

: - --;
- --; -
--; - -; ---;
--.
0-5 .

[2,5]

58
, Cyanobacteria 18, Chlorophyta
19, Bacillariophyta 12, Xanthophyta + Eustigmatophyta 9 ( 1).
Chlorophyta
Cyanobacteria.
15,50%
31%
Cyanobacteria
Chlorophyta
20,70%
Bacillariophyta
32,80%
Xanthophyta +
Eustigmatophyta
1.
1.
48
(.1). 48
(. 1).
1

Cyanobacteria
Chlorophyta
Bacillariophyt
Xanthophyta
a
+
Eustigmatoph
yta
1
2
1
2
1
2
1
2
1
2
223
1.

Cyanobac- Chlorophyta BacillarioXantho
teria
phyta
phyta +
Eustigmatophyta
1
2
1
2
1
2
1
2
- 8
32
9
36
4
16
4
16
-
4
20
7
35
5
25
4
20

9
34,6
7
26,9
7 26,9 3
11,5
15
50
6
20
6
20
3
10

17 35,4 14
29,2
10 20,8 7
14,6

1
25
2
100
20
100
26
30
48
100
100
100
: 1 ; 2
Chlorophyta Xanthophyta,
[1,3].
: P11B10Ch9X6H6C5hydr1.
, ,
.
,
. : Leptolyngbya angustissima, Leptolyngbya foveolarum, Phormidium autumnale, Phormidium molle, Bracteacoccus
minor, Klebsormidium flaccidum, Xanthonema exile, Luticola mutica var. mutica, Hantzschia amphioxys.
- , , ,
.
: Chlamydomonas gloeogama, Chlorella vulgaris, Stichococcus minor, Xanthonema exile, Botrydiopsis eriensis.
-
Chlorophyta Cyanobacteria.
: Leptolyngbya frigida, Phormidium autumnale, Phormidium molle,
Chlorella vulgaris, Klebsormidium flaccidum, Stichococcus bacillaris, Xanthonema exile, Eustigmatos magnus, Navicula pelliculosa, Hantzschia amphioxys.
54
(. 2). : P12Ch10B9C8X8H7.
-.
224

XanthoChloro- Bacillariophyta +
phyta
phyta
Eustigmatophyta
1
2
1
2
1
2
16
34
15
31,9
19,2
14,9
47
100
13
34,2
12
31,6
18,4
15,8
38
100
17
31,5
19
35,1
16,7
16,7
54
100
Cyanobacteria

-
2.
: 1 ; 2

- . : Leptolyngbya angustissima, Leptolyngbya foveolarum, Phormidium autumnale, Phormidium boryanum, Chlamydomonas globosa, Klebsormidium nitens, Stichococcus bacillaris, Xanthonema exile, Botrydiopsis eriensis, Eustigmatos magnus, Navicula pelliculosa.
-
38 .
Chlorophyta Cyanobacteria (31,6% 34,2% ).

3.
3.

(. . 1
. )
Cyanobac- Bacillario
teria
phyta
28,64,8 28,64,8

2
3
4
5
-

-
27,33,8
225
27,33,8
54,17,5
57,710,4 57,710,4

. 27
140 . 1 . . -
.
58
.

.
.
.

1. .., .. .
.: , 1984. 148 .
2. .. .
, 2005. 336 .
3. .., ..
. , 2011. 128 .
4. .., .., ..
//
. : , 2009.
. 17-30.
5. .., .. . .: ,
1976. 143 .
226
,
,
, . . , 60, , MD-2009,
sema3_87@mail.ru
Abstract. Study of soil algae in the Republic of Moldova paid less attention in comparation with aquatic algae. For today in the soils of Moldova is found more than 600
species of these microorganisms. The aim of this work is to identify the structural and
taxonomic properties of algal communities in the soils of the northern regions of Republic of Moldova. In the studied soils formed under the main phytocenoses of the northern
regions identified 213 species and varieties of soil algae, relating to the 4 divisions, 16
orders, 35 families, 65 genera.
10-15
, .
, , ,
,
[2,5]. -
, , ,
, , , , [3,7].

[4,7]. 600
[5,6]. ,

[8,9]. ,
, .
227

-
,
,

. -
2010-2014 7 : , , ,
, , , .
, : , , .
0-1 1-5 ,
[7,8,9]. , , .

[2,7,8,9].
3000 .

, , 213
, 4 , 16 , 35
, 65 : Cyanophyta 82, Chlorophyta 71, Xanthophyta
49, Bacillariophyta 11.
Cyanophyta
82 , 38,49 % . Cyanophyta
, .
Chlorophyta 71 ,
33,33 %.
,
. Xanthophyta 49 , 23% .
Bacillariophyta 11,
5,1 % .
, .
228
: , , ,
. aPoaceae, Lamiaceae, Fabaceae, Asteraceae.
Agropyron repens Gaertn., Phleum pretense
L., Agrimonia eupatoria L., Vicia cracca L., Lotus corniculatus L., Dianthus
deltoides L., Melilotus officinalis (L.) Lam., Cichorium inthybus L., Phlomis
tuberosa L., Salvia pratensis L., Thymus serpyllum L., [1].
, 188 . Cyanophyta 69
(36% ).
Chlorophyta 62 32% .
Xantophyta 47 ,

.
Bacillaryophyta
10 , . - Microcoleus
vaginatus Gomont ex Gomont, Lyngbya circumcreta Ghose, Oscillatoria chalibea
Mertens ex Gomont, Chlorococcum
botryoides Rabenhorst, Chlamydomonas sp., Chloridella simplex Pascher .

.
Quercus robur L., Cerasus avium
L.. Cornus mas L, Eonymus verrucosus Scop.,
Sambucus nigra L., Prunus spinosa L., Crataegus monogyna Jacq. Asarum europaeum L., Aegopodium podagraria L., Carex hirta L., Urtica
dioica L.[1,6]. 176
.
, Cyanophyta 62 , 35
% . Chlorophyta 60 .
Xantophyta 44 .
Bacillaryphyta , ,
10 .
229
Microcleus
lacustris Farlow ex Gomont, Nostoc microcopicum Carm., Cylindrospermum
licheniforme Ktzing ex Bornet & Flahault, Phormidium autumnale Gomont,
Hantzschia amphioxys (Ehrenberg) Grunowin Cleve & Grunow, Botrydiopsis
eriensis Snow, Chlorella ellipsoidea Gerneck, Desmococcus viridis C. Agardh.

, : , , 10 ,
, (1,2 ).

, . 60% .
Zea mays L., Helianthus annuus L., Medicago sativa L. .
153 . Cyanophyta 65 ,
44%
. Chlorophyta 47 30% , Xantophyta 35 22 %,
6 . Chlorococcum botryoides Rabenhorst, Chlorosarcinopsis
arenicola, Pleurohloris anomala E. J. James, Gloeobotrys chlorinus Pascher,
Phormidium autumnale Gomont, Ph. foveolarum Gomont, Ph. frigidum F. E.
Fritsch, Nostoc coeruleum Lyngb, N. microscopicum Carmichael ex Bornet &
Flahault. , ,

(
).

. Festuca
valesiaca Schileich. ex Gaudin, Achillea millefolium L., Artemisia austriaca L.
[1].
,
135 63% . ,
: Cyanophyta 44 , Chlorophyta 46
230
Xanthophyta 38 Bacillariophyta 7. Nostoc commune Vaucher

ex Bornet & Flahault, Nostoc edaphicum Kondrateva, Phormidium ambiguum
Gomont, Phormidium frigidum F. E. Fritsch, Phormidium tenue Gomont,
Oscillatoria begiatoiformis Ktzing ex Gomont, Schizothrix lardacea Gomont,
Chloridella cystiformis Pascher, Botrydiopsis arhiza Borz, Gloeobotrys chlorinus
Pascher,Chlorococcum sp, Chlorella sp, Klebsormidium flaccidum (Ktzing)
P.C.Silva, K.R.Mattox & W. H. Blackwell, Hantzschia amphioxys (Ehrenberg.)
Grunow, Navicula lanceolata Ehrenberg.

,
.
, , ,
Cyanophyta, 38,4 %
. Chlorophyta 33,33%
. Xantophyta, 23,00%.
, 5,2%,

Hantzschia amphyoxys (Ehrenberg) Grunow., Navicula mutica Ktzing, Nitzschia
intermedia Hantzsch. ex Cleve. & Grunow.. Oscillatoriaceae, Nostocaceae, Gloebotrydaceae,
Chlorococcaceae, Chlamydomonodaceae, Chaetophoraceae, Chlorellaceae,
Ulothricchaceae, Naviculaceae. c
Phormidium, Oscillatoria, Chlamydomonas, Nostoc, Chlorella, Navicula. , ,
, .

1. . .
// , , . , 1989, . 287-314.
2. . ., . ., . . -

3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
231
. . .. . , , 1970, 6, . 7-10.
. .
.: , 1977, . 65-67.
. . - . .: , ,
1967, . 246-253.
.. // , , 1994, .4,4,.64-73.
. . : . . . , , 1986, 22 .
. . //
.: , 1984, . 58-74.
. . , . .:
. , 1974, . 1, . 35-40.
. ., . . , .:
, 1976, 144 .
232

..
450000, , , ., .
, 3 , 8(347)273-02-90, n_suhanova@mail.ru
Due to the increasing urbanization recreational impacts on natural systems is constantly grows. Trampling is primarily reflects on land cover. We studied soil cyanobacterial-algal cenoses with various rate of recreational load in settlements of South Ural forest-steppe zone. There was found 119 species of soil algae and cyanobacteria, including
forms and variations. 37 % of them belonged to Cyanoprocariota, 38% to Chlorophyta,
22% to Ochrophyta (9% Xanthophyceae, 12% Bacillariophyceae, 1% Eustigmatophyceae), 2% to Streptophyta , 1% to Euglenophyta. Biodiversity of edaphotrophs
is presented with 5division, 9 classes, 21 orders, 46 families, 67 genus. We identified
a group of frequently occurring species, dominant and subdominant, identified leading
families in terms of the number of species. It was found out that the spices diversity and
abundance of soil phototrophs increase upon the low recreational influence, at the significant recreational influence considerable decline.
: , -
, .
. , , .

.
[3],
[5], [4]. ,
-
. , , , , , , ,
..
( -
233
, .). - , , .
, . . VII [6]
, .
() .

44 ,
[1]. : 1) , 2) .
[2]. () : (%)= n/N 100,
n , , N . ,
, .
algaebase.org [7].

- 119 , . 37% Cyanoprocariota, 38%
Chlorophyta, 22% Ochrophyta(9% Xanthophyceae, 12% Bacillariophyceae,
1% Eustigmatophyceae), 2% Charophyta (Streptophyta) 1% Euglenozoa
(Euglenophyta). 5 , 9 , 21 , 46 , 67 .
24 Oscillatoriales ( Lyngbya, Microcoleus, Oscillatoria, Phormidium, Symploca), 12 Nostocales ( Anabaena, Calothrix, Cylindrospermum, Nostoc,
Desmonostoc, Trichormus, Tolypothrix), 6 Pseudanabaenales
( Leptolyngbya, Schizothrix,Jaaginema), 2 Synechococcales
( Synechococcus, Aphanocapsa).
Chlorophyta 7 : 1 Chaetophorales
( Gongrosira), 17 Chlamydomonadales ( Chlamydomonas,
234
Chlorococcum, Tetracystis, Dispora, Protosiphon .), 14 Sphaeropleales

( Bracteacoccus, Dictyococcus, Chlorosarcinopsis, Scenedesmus,
Planktosphaeria .), 5 Chlorellales ( Chlorella, Leptosira,
Pseudococcomyxa .), 3 Prasiolales ( Koliella, Stichococcus
Desmococcus),4 Trebouxiales ( Lobococcus, Myrmecia .) .
Streptophyta 1 Desmidiales ( Closterium), 1
Klebsormidiales ( Klebsormidium).
-
27 Ochrophyta. - 3 Botrydiales ( Botrydium, Botrydiopsis), 2
Mischococcales (Bumilleriopsis, Chloridella), 6 Tribonematales
( Bumilleria, Heterococcus, Xanthonema, Tribonema). 15 Thalassiophysales (1 Amphora),
Bacillariales (3 Hantzschia Navicula), Naviculales (11
Mayamaea, Fistulifera, Adlafia, Navicula, Luticola). Eustigmatos magnus. 1 Euglenales
(Euglenophyta) Euglenaviridis.
( ) Chlorophyta,
Cyanophyceae, Oscillatoriales, Phormidiaceae, Phormidium.
Phormidiaceae,
4 , (3 )
(2 ) (.1).
1.

1
2
2
3
4
5
5
5
5
5
Phormidiaceae
Nostocaceae
Chlamydomonadaceae
Naviculaceae
Pseudanabaenaceae
Microcoleaceae
Oscillatoriaceae
Chlorococcaceae
Trebouxiaceae
Diadesmidaceae

16
10
10
7
5
4
4
4
4
4
: Desmonostoc muscorum
(56%), Microcoleus vaginatus (67%), M. autumnalis (78%), Phormidium breve
(56%), Pseudophormidium hollerbachianum (44%), Leptolyngbya foveolara
235
(78%), L. gracillima (44%), Pleurastrum terricola (61%), Chlorella vulgaris

(50%), Hantzschia amphioxys f. capitata (61%), Fistulifera pelliculosa (44%),
Luticola mutica (56%), L. ventricosa (78%). 9 61 ( 22), 15 239 ( 79).
: Phormidium breve, Ph. animale,
Ph. corium, Ph. grunowianum, Ph. schroeteri, Oscillatoria sp., Leptolyngbya
foveolara, L. gracillima, Tetracystis sp., Chlorella vulgaris, Hantzschia
amphioxys,H. Amphioxys f. capitata, Nitzschia palea, Fistulifera pelliculosa,
Luticola mutica, L. ventricosa, L. nivalis. : Microcoleus vaginatus,
M. autumnalis, Phormidium dimorphum, Leptolyngbya tenuis, Chlorococcum
infusionum.
- , , :
1. - , . ynosurionTx.
1947 (. Molinio-Arrhenatheretea Tx. 1937).
() 70-90%. , .
2. Polygonion avicularis Br.-Bl. 1931 (.
Plantaginetea majoris Tx. et Prsg. in Tx. 1950). ,
. Capsella bursa-pastoris, Chamomilla suaveolens, Lipidium
ruderale, Plantago major, Polygonum aviculare, Poa annua.
, , . =30-60%.
3. . . , , , .

(40-50% 18-42) (25-36% 23-39 ), (8-17% 8-18
) - (8-16% 4-6 ). 25 (.). Hantzschia amphioxys,
Leptolyngbya foveolara Microcoleus vaginatus.
.
236
40. , . 40-63% 58-142.

Chlorophyta (22-36% 11-30 ).
11-13%, (5-55
). - . 3-16%,
1-18. . Luticola nivalis, L. ventricosa, Fistulifera pelliculosa, Leptolyngbya
gracillima, Phormidium corium. Phormidium
dimorphum, Leptolyngbya tenuis, Hantzschia amphioxys v. capitata.
45
40
35
30
25
20
15
10
5
0
1
.
1 1.

.
.
: 1-3
: 1-3
,

,
-
-
,

,

,

.
20.
20.
,
,
(45-56%

(45-56%
5-53 (23-43%
Cyanobacteria
5-53
).Cyanobacteria

).
(23-43%
6-28
)
) (9-21% 1-28 ).
(9-21%
1-28
).
- Botrydiopsiseriensis Xanthonemaexile.
-
Leptolyngbya
foveolara.Botrydiopsiseriensis
Xanthonemaexile.
Microcoleus
autumnalis L
Leptolyngbya foveolara. Microcoleus autumnalis
nivalis.
Luticola nivalis.
,
Nostocales Oscillatoriales.
, .
. -
237
,
Nostocales Oscillatoriales. ,
.
. -
.
,
- .
, .
-
.

1. .., .. . .: , 1969.
228
2. .., .. //
. ., 1997. .82, 3. .46-57.
3. .. -

:. . . . . : - , 2008.
16 .
4. .., .., .. // , 2000. 7. .840-846.
5. .., .. (
.)// : . . .., 2006. 3. .171-173.
6. .. . .: , 1977. 48.
7. http://www.algaebase.org
238
,
. . ,
. , . , 3, . (347)273-02-90,
e-mail: alfi05@mail.ru
The species complexes of diatoms mountain ecosystems in Austria, Georgia, Russia, Turkey and France were studied. The comparative analysis of groups of diatoms on
geographical-based position and altitudinal gradient was held. The changes in species
composition, structure, complex dominant species and abundance of diatom communities were found. The level of similarity in species composition between the complexes of
diatoms mountain ecosystems was determined.
: , , , .
, ,
.
[3].
, . ,
[5,7,11,17]. ,
. , .

: (), (, ), ()
(), , ().
.
, . 30 (
5 ). -
239
[8]. [2],
.
Naphrax [9].
[1,10,12-16].
,
- [6].
3 6 . 6 ,
4 5 , 3 .
,

,
Graphs [4]. ,
.

61 .
.
(34 ) () (28),
(5). 14 11 .
. 2008 [7]
, 3 Hantzschia
amphioxys, Luticola mutica Pinnularia borealis.
, , , .
.
, 24 . -
, , , .
.

24 . A
240
stedt in Schmidt et al., Luticola mutica (Ktzing) D.G.Mann in Ro
Achnanthes
holsatica Hustedt
in Schmidt etpalea
al., Luticola
mutica
atomus (Ktzing)
Lange-Bertalot,
Nitzschia
(Ktzing)
W.S
(Ktzing) D.G.Mann in Round et al., Mayamaea atomus (Ktzing) Lange
Diadesmis contenta (Grunow ex Van Heurck) D.G
Bertalot, Nitzschia palea (Ktzing) W.Smith.
ford & Diadesmis
Mann, contenta
Halamphora
montana
(Krasske)
Levkov
Luticola
(Grunow ex Van
Heurck) D.G.Mann
in Round,
Crawford &
(Krasske)
Luticola
ventricosa (Ktzing)
G.Mann Mann,
in Halamphora
Round, montana
Crawford
& Levkov
Mann,
Staurosirella
pinnata (
D.G.Mann in Round, Crawford & Mann, Staurosirella pinnata (Ehrenberg)
s & Round.
(27)
D.M.Williams
& Round.
(27)
300 (. 1).
).
27
8
100 300 560 850 930

. 1.
.
. 1.
() . 20 .
Diadesmis
contenta (Grunow
ex Van
()
2
Heurck) D.G.Mann in Round, Crawford & Mann Hantzschia abundans LangeBertalot.
Diadesmis
contenta (Grunow ex Van Heurck) D.G.Mann
Luticola mutica (Ktzing) D.G.
Mann Mann
Hantzschia
abundans
Lange-Bertalot.

in Round et al.

430 in
,
et
20
Luticola
mutica
(Ktzing)
D.G.
Mann
Round
al.
, 71% (. 2).

8
430 ,
.

20 ,
71%

(. 2).
Hantzschia abundans Lange-Bertalot Luticola mutica (Ktzing) D.G.Mann

8
in Round
et al.
Pinnularia borealis
Ehrenberg.

7 (.
3).
Hantzschia
(Ktzing)

ot Luticola
mutica
D.G.Mann
in Round
et al.
1400 . 1340 1450 .
realis Ehrenberg.

Hantzschia amphioxys
(Ehrenberg)
Grunow in Cleve
& Grunow.
. 3).
169
1400 . 1340 1450 .

(Ehrenberg)
1400
. in
1340
1450 .
mphioxys
Grunow
Cleve &
Grunow.
V International
Conference
ACTUAL
MODERN PHYCOLOGY 241
amphioxys
(Ehrenberg)
Grunow
in PROBLEMS
Cleve &INGrunow.
20
20
6
6
9
9
6
3
6
3
120 240 430 750 830
120 240 430 750 830
. 2.

.
2.

. 2.
.
7
7
4
4
4
4
1
1
5
5
1
1
3
3
. 3. .
. 3. .
. 3. .
().
.

().
().
11 8 . Hantzschia amphioxys

11
(Ehrenberg)
Grunow in Cleve
& Grunow
Pinnularia borealis
Ehrenberg.
.
11
G

Hantzschia
amphioxys
(Ehrenberg)
Grunow
in
&
. 2227 2820 (. Cleve
4).

Hantzschia
amphioxys (Ehrenberg)
Grunow2227
in Cleve
&
1992.
.

orealis
Ehrenberg.

2820
borealis
Ehrenberg.
2820
,

,
(.
4).
1992
.2227
,
,

,
(.
4).

1992
.
..
,
, , ,
,
, ,
..
..
nnularia borealis Ehrenberg. . 2227 2820

(. 4). 1992 .
,
, , ,
242

..
7
2
. 4. .
. 4. .
(-).
(-).

,

5 ,

-

,
,
5 ,
,
,
,
,

..).
Hantzschia
abundans
Lange-Bertalot,
Han

, ,
,borealis
ioxys (Ehrenberg)
Grunow
in ,
Cleve &
Grunow,
Pinnularia
Ehre
..).
Hantzschia
abundans
Lange-Bertalot,
170mutica (Ktzing) D.G.Mann in Round e
.
Luticola
Hantzschia
amphioxys (Ehrenberg)
Grunow
in Cleve & Grunow, Pinnularia
ola
ventricosa
(Ktzing)
D.G.Mann
in
Round,Luticola
Crawford
&
borealis Ehrenberg.
.
mutica
(Ktzing) D.G. Mann in Round et al. Luticola ventricosa
(Ktzing)
,
2307D.G.
.Mann
3
in
Round,
Crawford
&
Mann.
, 2
, 2307 . 3130 , 5).
2307 (. 5).
4
1
0
2307 2566 2640 2650 3130
. 5.
5.
. .
.

. -
2307 2566 2640 2650 3130
. 5.V
Conference

243
International
ACTUAL
PROBLEMS
IN MODERN
PHYCOLOGY .
-

.
-

5 34% (.
6).
5
34% (. 6).

() .
()
.

.
.

800-1300
. 800-1300

35 -35
.47
47
.

.

.
.
-
,
,

.
13 . 23.
13 . 23.
. 6.
6.
.
.

. .
()

(),
()

()
(),

()
(),
), ,
(),
(),
-
,

;

%. %.

171 .
244
() . Achnanthes holsatica, Diadesmis contenta,

Hantzschia abundans, H. amphioxys, Luticola mutica, Mayamaea atomus,
Nitzschia palea, Pinnularia borealis.
Diadesmis, Hantzschia, Luticola Pinnularia. ,
. , ,
, , , , , .

1. .
/ . ., .., - ..
. // .: . , 1951. . 4. 620 .
2. ( ) / . .
- .. . 1. .: , 1974. 403 .
3. .., .. ,
: -. : , , 2010. 400.
4. ..
Graphs. , 2004. 31 . (. . / ; . 27).
5. .., .. Nostoc commune
. 2(10) -, 11-16 , 2012. 2012, 37.
6. .. (Bacillariophyta)
. : , 2009. 176 .
7. .., ..
(). . . 6 (100). 2009. . 613-615.
8. .., .. . : . , 1986. 172 .
9. Acker F., Russell B., Morales E. Preparation of diatom slides using Naphrax
mounting medium // PCER, ANSP. 2002. Protocol P-13-49. P. 41-54.
10. Ettl H., Gartner G. Syllabus der boden-, luft-, und flechtenalgen. Stuttgart: VEB
Gustav Fischer Verlag, 1995. 721 p.
11. Karsten U., Hoizinger A. Light, temperature and dessication effects on
photosynthetic activity and drought-induced ultrastructural changes in the
green alga Klebsormidium dissectum (Streptophyta) from a high Alpine soil
crust. Microbial Ecol. 2012. 63, 1, 51-63.
12. Krammer K., Lange-Bertalot H. Bacillariophyceae. 1: Naviculaceae //
Suwasserflora von Mitteleuropa. Stuttgard, New-York: VEB Gustav Fischer
Verlag, 1986. Bd. 2. 876 s.
13. Krammer K., Lange-Bertalot H. Bacillariophyceae. 2: Bacillariaceae,
Epithemiaceae, Surirellaceae // Suwasserflora von Mitteleuropa. Jena: VEB
Gustav Fischer Verlag, 1988. Bd. 2. 536 s.
245
14. Krammer K., Lange-Bertalot H. Bacillariophyceae. 3: Centrales; Fragilariaceae,

Eunotiaceae // Suwasserflora von Mitteleuropa. Stuttgard, Jena: VEB Gustav
Fischer Verlag, 1991. Bd. 2. 576 s.
15. Krammer K., Lange-Bertalot H. Bacillariophyceae. 4: Ahnanthaceae,
kritische erganzungen zu Navicula (Lineolatae) und Gomphonema
gesamtliteraturverreichnis // Suwasserflora von Mitteleuropa. Stuttgard, Jena:
VEB Gustav Fischer Verlag, 1991. Bd. 2. 437 s.
16. Round F.E., Crawford R.M., Mann D.G. The diatoms. Biology and morphology
of the genera. Cambridge, New-York, Port Chester, Melbrourne, Sydney:
Cambridge University, 1990. 747 p.
17. Tark R., Garther G. Biolodgical soil crusts subalpine, alpine and nival areas in
the Alps. In: J.Belnap and O. L.Lange (eds.) Biolodgical soil crusts: structure,
function and management: Ecological studies. 2001. Vol. 150. P. 67-73.
246
,

..
. .. ,
. , 2, 01601 , ;
e-mail: ptsar@ukr.net
Modern approaches and criteria of differentiation and content of coccoidal green

algae group are analysed. Its taxonomic differentiation into overgenera level is represented. Issues of taxonomy and complex approach in systematics of this group of algae
are discussed.
Key words: coccoidal green algae, taxonomy, concept of group, approaches of classification.
***

.
.
.
: , ,
,

, , .
,
, , .
- , ,
. -
- ,
,
. Protococcales, Chlorococcales, Sphaeropleales,
Chlorellales, Trebouxiales
, ,
, -
247
[2, 4-8, 19-21, 28].

Protococcales Chlorococcales 80-
. [17],
, [9, 10, 20, 23].
(, ..)
, ,
, ,
( , ..). ,

[1, 14-16, 22, 26].
,
, [3, 12, 18, 24,
27]. , , [11, 23].
- (rbcL, SSURNA,
5.8SrRNA, ITS1, ITS2) [., 9, 13, 19, 21].
, , Chlorophyceae Trebouxiophyceae,
(
), (Chlorella Beijer., Pediastrum
Meyen, Micractinium Fresen., Golenkinia Chodat, Dictyosphaerium Ngeli,
Scenedesmus Meyen, Desmodesmus (Chodat) An, Friedlet E.Hegew., Coelastrum
Ngeli, Hyaloraphidium Pascheret Korschikov ex Korschikov, Trebouxia Puym.,
Asterochloris Tscherm-Woess.) [4, 10, 11, 19, 20].

Pediastrum (Monactinus Corda, Lacunastrum Mc Manus, Parapediastrum
E. Hegew., Pediastrum Meyens. str., Pseudopediastrum E. Hegew., Stauridium
Corda), Scenedesmus Meyen (Acutodesmus (E. Hegew.) P. Tsarenko, Comasiella
248
E. Hegew. et al., Desmodesmus (Chodat) Anetal., Scenedesmus Meyens. str.,

Pectinodesmus E. Hegew. Et al., Chodatodesmus E.Hegew., C.Bocket Krienitz,
Verrucodesmus E. Hegew.), Chlorella (Auxenochlorella (Shih. et Krauss) Kalinaet
Punoch., Chlorella Beij., Heterochlorella Neustrupa et al., Leptochlorella
Neustrupa, Parachlorella Krienitzetal., Planktochlorella kaloudet Nmcov,
Watanabea Hanagataetal.). [29] Chlorococcales (a Chlorococcaceae,
Actinochloridaceae, Characiochloridaceae, Protosiphonaceae, Sphaerocystidaceae,
Rhopalosolenaceae, Treubariaceae, Cylindrocapsaceae, Scotiellocystoidaceae)
(., 48 ) Sphaeropleales (
Neochloridaceae, Chlorosarcinaceae, Bracteacoccaceae, Radiococcaceae,
Characiaceae, Hydrodictyaceae, Selenastraceae, Scenedesmaceae, Microsporaceae,
Sphaeropleaceae).
, , [10],

[29]: Chlorellales (c Chlorellaceae,
Oocystaceae, Chlorochytriaceae, Elakatotrichaceae) Trebouxiales
( Botryococcaceae, Choricystidaceae, Ctenocladaceae, Leptosiraceae,
Trebouxiaceae),
( Microthamniales, Prasiolales).
()
- [9, 19, 25]. , ,
-,
() - ( ). -
,
, . ,
( ) ,
. -
249
/

. -
,

- - . -
,

.

1. .., ..
Chlorella // . . -, . . 1965. 9. . 118123.
2. .. (Protococcineae). (Vacuolales) (Protococcales) / . . .. .
. . V. .: - ,
1953. 440 .
3. .. . -: , 1996.
368 .
4. .. -
// . 2005. 15, N 4. C. 459-467.
5. Algae of Ukraine: diversity, nomenclature, taxonomy, ecology and geography.
Vol. 1. Cyanoprocaryota, Euglenophyta, Chrysophyta, Xanthophyta, Raphidophyta, Phaeophyta, Dinophyta, Cryptophyta, GlaucocystophytaandRhodophyta
/ Eds.: P.M.Tsarenko, S.Wasser&E.Nevo. Rugell: A.R.G. GantnerVerlag,
2006. 713 p.
6. Brunnthaler J. Protococcales / Ed. Pascher A. : Ssswasserflora Deutschlands,
sterreich und der Schweiz. Heft 5. Chlorophyceae 2. Jena: Fischer, 1915.
S. 53-305.
7. Buchheim, M.A., Michalopulus,E.A. & Buchheim,J.A.2001. Phylogeny of
the Chlorophyceae (Chlorophyta) with special reference to the Sphaeropleales:
A study of 18S and 28S rDNA data. J. Phycol. 37: 819-835.
8. Buchheim, M., Buchheim, J., Carlson, T., Braband, A., Hepperle, D., Krienitz,
L., Wolf, M. & Hegewald, E. Phylogeny of the Hydrodictyaceae (Chlorophyceae): inferences from rDNA data // J. Phycol. 2005. 41. P. 1039-1054.
9. Buchheim M.A., Keller A., Koetschan C., Frster F., Merget B., Wolf M. Internal transcriber spacer 2 (nu ITS2 rRNA) sequence-structure phylogenetics: towards an automated reconstruction oft he green algal tree of life// PLOS ONE.
2011. 6 (2). P. 1-10.
10. Friedl T. Inferring taxonomic positions and testing genus level assignments
in coccoid green lichen algae: a phylogenetic analysis of 18S ribosomal RNA
sequences from Dictyochloropsis reticulata and from members of the genus
250

11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
Myrmecia (Chlorophyta, Trebouxiophyceae cl. nov). // J. Phycol. 1995. 31.

P. 632-639.
Graham L.E., WilcoxL.W.Algae. London: Prentice Hall, 2000. 700 p.
Hegewald E. Eine neue Unterteilung der Gattung Scenedesmus Meyen // Nova
Hedwigia. 1978. 30 (3/4). P. 343-376.
Hegewald E., Bock C., Krienitz L. A phylogenetic study on Scenedesmaceae
with the description of a new species of Pectinodesmus and the new genera
Verrucodesmus and Chodatodesmus (Chlorophyta, Chlorophyceae) // Fottea.
2013. 13(2). P. 149-164.
Kessler E. Comparative physiology, biochemistry and the taxonomiy of Chlorella (Chlorophyceae) // Plant Syst. Evol. 1976. 125 (3). P. 129-138.
Kessler E. Chaemptaxonomy in the Chlorococcales / Eds. Round F.E., Chapman D.I. Progress in phycological research. Vol. 1. Amsterdam: Elsevier
Biomed. Press, 1982. P. 111-135.
Kessler E. A general review on the contribution of chaemotaxonomy to the systematics of green algae. London, Orlando: Acad. Press, 1984. P. 391-407.
Komrek, J. & Fott, B. Chlorophyceae (Grnalgen). Ordnung: Chlorococcales. In: Binnengewsser. Phytoplankton des Ssswassers. 16(7,1). Stutgart:
Schweitzerbart. Verlags,1983. 1044 S.
Komrek J., Ludvik J. Die Zellwandultrastruktur als taxonomische Merkmal
in der Gattung Scenedesmus. 2. Taxonomische Auswertung der untersuchten
Arten // Arch. Hydrobiol. 1972. Suppl. 41, N 1. S. 11-47.
Krienitz L., Bock C. Present state of the systematics of planktonic coccoid green algae of inland waters // Hydrobiologia. 2012. 698. P. 295-326.
Krienitz,L., Hegewald, E., Hepperle, D. & Wolf, M. The systematics of coccoid green algae: 18S rDNA gene sequence data versus morphology // Biologia,
Bratislava. 2003. 58(4). P. 437-446.
Luo, W.,Prschold T., Bock C., Krienitz L. Generic concept in Chlorella-related coccoid green algae (Chlorophyta, Trebouxiophyceae) // Plant Biol. 2010.
12 (3). P. 545553
Lewin R.A. Biochemical taxonomy / Algal Physiology and Biochemistry.
Oxford: Blachwell, 1974. P. 1-39.
Mattox K.R., Stewart K.D. Classification of green algae: a concept based on
comparative cytology / Eds.: D.E.G. Irvine. D.M. John // Systematics of the
green algae. London-Orlando: Acad. Press, 1984. P. 29-72.
Pickett-Heaps J.D. Green algae: structure, reproduction and evolution in selected genera. Sunderland (Mass.): Sinauer Ass., Inc., 1975. 606 p.
Prschold T., Leliaert F. Systematics of the green algae: conflict of classic
and modern approaches / Eds.: J. Brodie, J. Lewis. Unravelling the Algae: the
past, present, and future of the algae. London: Taylor and Francis, 2007. P.
123153.
Shihira I., Krauss R.W. Chlorella physiology and taxonomy of forty-one
isolates. Maryland: Univ. Maryland, College Park, 1965. 97 p.
Schnepf E., Deichgraber G., Glaab M., Hegewald E. Bristles and spikes in
Chlorococcales: Ultrastructural studies in Acanthosphaera, Micractinium, Pediastrum, Polyedriopsis, Scenedesmus and Syderocystopsis // J. Ultrastr. Res.
1980. 72 (3). P. 367-379.
The freshwater algal flora of the British Isles / Eds.: D.M. John, B.A. Whitton,
A.J. Brook. London: Cambridge Univ. Press, 2011. 878 p.
Tsarenko P.M. Trebouxiophyceae / Eds.: P.M.Tsarenko, S.Wasser&E.Nevo.
Algae of Ukraine: diversity, nomenclature, taxonomy, ecology and geography.
Vol. 3. Chlorophyta. Rugell: A.R.G. GantnerVerlag, 2011. P. 61-107.
251
.. , .. , .
50 (,1959-1988,
1986 -2014, ,1961-1988, 1967 1997, , 2000-2011),
, , , ,
,
.
,
1890 , 1700
.
(, , , , ,
). , , , ,

.
, : , ,
-, , (, ), , , ,
. , , , .

,
,
.
252
. , -.
.
, .
(, , , ,
.).

, (5-7%)
( 15%),
. , , , , . , ,
, ,
, , .
Cyclotela Stephnodiscus . Scendesmus
Pediastrum, Ankistrodesmus, Oocystis . I / ( )
. . (1976-1984 ..) ( 250-700 ) 1t11
chaetoceros, . . , : . . .
I 15 / (
). , , . : 47%~ -
253
, 41%-, 5% --, 6%
. , , , .

. , ,
, : , , . 65%, -26-32%, -8-12%.
, .
(
). . -
, . ,
- ,
. , , .
.
1000 /. 7,0%,
- 15%. , , ,
- , , , ,
-, . -
140-150 (
.. .. 1926 .)
, , ,
20 170-180 . ,

( 1,3 -1,6 / +6-8 , 5-8
254
). , . . ,
, . .
.
, , .
, ,
.
,
. . ,
, , . , .
, - , .
,
, 200 (. ). , , , , . , . , . 10
( ),
(. ).
. , ,
- 2-3 . -
255
.

. , : 10 12 14 16.
.
(. , 1975).
, , , -
, . , , , . ,
, , . -
, , , , -, .
, , , , -. ,
.
-
. c .
, , .
, , , , ( 25 ),
. , . ., .

256
. ,
, , , . , ,
., 110-250
. ( .) 200
: 255, 211,
-251 . ,
, , . .
, . . , ,
100 , , . . ( 98% ), , , .
1-2 , . , . , , 330
, .
+ , , -. ,
, , , 3-5 /. .
71 ,
. .
, 1,3
/. .
,
.
. . ,
. 2- . 600
, ~ 227 ,
257
280 , 260
. 30 . (86 ),
(49 ) (42 ). , ( ) . + + , -
.
: I). ,). , 40-70
/, 5 /; 2). , 50 / ; ,

-, . , , . ,
. ,

, .
(. , 1978).
,
, . ,
, ,
(.-.244794). 156 . , .

.
-, , .
, . .
160 , -54,
258
-72, -11. . 92,7 . /, . 59 104 /3. . 2,3 7,2 /, 1,4 9,6 /3.
300 3/ 13,5 , -8,2
.., 4,2 . . 50
. ,

. ,
, , ,
. . 314
, 124, 88, 39, 31. . ,
.

.
, , . .
. .
1,1 / 4,3 /3. . 1,7 4,6 /, 0,7 1,1 / 3.
, , ,
,
. Spirulina platensis,
Dunaliella salina, Scenedesmus acutus, Nostoc linkia f. muscorum, N. gelatinosum,
Phormidium foveolarum, Cylindrospermum.
, , .
259

,
. , , 32, . 8-347-2299634
E-mail: sharipovamy@mail.ru
This article describes the soil algal formed in the river valley. It was found that taxonomic composition and spectrum ekobiomorf f algae were more diverse in all areas in
the central floodplain. Specific species of algae and cyanobacteria for each studied floodplain area were revealed. They differed intaxonomicaf filiation and ecological forms.
Keywords: algae, cyanobacteria, floodplain
: , ,

.
. .
,
.

( , -),
.
, .
100 , 1
2,5 0,2 .
2,5 /,
0,5 / [2].
-,

. -,
-
- [7].
-.
, ,
.
. Diantho-versicoloris-Saponarietum officinalis Yamalov in Yamalov et al., 2003 c Trifolienion montani Naumova 1986, .
Galietaliaveri Mirkinet Naumova 1986, Molinio-Arrhenatheretea [4].
,
, ,
260
, ,
. Alnetumincanae Ludi 1921 . Fagetalia sylvaticae Pawlowskiin Pawlowskietal, 1928, Querco-Fagetea Br.-Bl. et Vliegerin Vlieger
1937[6]. , . Molinietalia Molinio-Arrhenatheretea.
206 .
. Chlorophyta,
Bacillariophyta.

1,4 (.1).
1.
,

Cyanoprocaryota
Euglenophyta
- ,
-
3
5
13
24
77
89
1,9
5,9
6,9
Bacillariophyta
Xanthophyta
13
27
32
1,9
3,9
4,6
11
19
19
1,4
2,4
2,4
Chlorophyta
17
42
61
62
2,5
3,6
9,5
18
46
91
188
206
4,1
4,5
2
Chlorophyta.
-.
.
, 60-62%.
.
261
2.

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
Oscillatoriaceae
Anabaenaceae
Naviculaceae
Chlorococcaceae
Schizothrichaceae
Chlamydomonadaceae
Pleurochloridaceae
Nitzschiaceae
Nostocaceae
Chlorellaceae
Ulotrichaceae
1
30
17
14
14
8
8
7
6
6
6
5
121
64
2
31
19
16
14
10
8
7
9
9
6
6
Oscillatoria
Phormidium
Anabaena
Chlamydomonas
Nostoc
Navicula
Shizothrix
Nitzschia
Cylindrospermum
Chlorococcum
Tolypothrix
Euglena
135
66
1
13
12
9
8
6
6
6
5
5
4
4
4
82
44
2
13
14
12
8
9
8
6
6
5
4
4
4
93
45
: 1 ; 2 ; %
: 1 188 , 2 206 .
- -
143 .
.

(37-41%).
, (
-
) .

:
(. 3).
-.

Diantho-versicoloris-Saponarietum officinalis.

.
.
262
,
, -. 10-20
, 1-2,5 . 2 / 0,1
/. , ,
.
,
. . ,
, .
- ,
- ,
- -.

, ;

.
148 , 161 ,
, 5 , 9 , 19 , 49
83 .
, : 110
(102 ) 111 (119
) (. 3).

, .
87 (92 ),
- ,
.
,
[3]. ,
.

Bacillariophyta (. 39),
(44%), (32%) (21%).

P- CF-,
Ch- .

,
-
263
,
[5].
,
- Ch-, .
.
.
,
,
.
, Ch C-, H-,
P-, M-, CF-.
,
.
3.

Cyanophyta
Bacillariophyta
Xanthophyta
Chlorophyta
1 2 3
12 11 12
1
2
2
4
3
6
1
2
1
2
3
1 2
3
1
2
3
2
7
7 13 12 17 4
7
10
36 48 48
10
13
14 14
12
16
25 13
28
57 76 77
12 18
19
28
52 36
65
13
17
: 1 , 2 , 3

.
- .
, .

. 63
(48 36 ).
264
30%,

. Chlorophyta (41%),
Cyanophyta (27%), Bacillariophyta
(21%) Xanthophyta (11%). - P-
,
C-, H X-.
.

. , 8
,
10, 12.

.

.
.
, .
, ,
- P-, M-, Pf-, Nf-.

,
.
, ,

- .

, .
.

,
[1].
,
C-, B-, P-.
57%, 71%,
, 14% 19%.

Bacillariophyta
Cyanophyta. 87(92) .
, ,
265
Chlamydomonadaceae, Neochloridaceae,
Scenedesmaceae Chlorococcaceae.
,
.
,
,

.
.
,

.

1. .., .. .
-.: , 1984.-148.
2. .. . : , 2001. 260.
3. .. . .: , 1968. 205.
4. . ., .., .., ..
. : , 2005.-272.
5. .. .// ..1., 1973. .
384-404.
6. .., .. . : , 1998.
416.
7. .-.1:-
/ .. , .. , .. , ..
, .. , .. ; . .. . -:
, 1995.-384.
266
-

,

, 450076, , ,
32, , 8 (347) 273-67-78,
e-mail: shkundinafb@mail.ru
We used some of the approaches of ecological-floristic classification for the identification of indicator species. The indicator species are used then to assess the environmental conditions in river Belay, Pavlovskoe Reservoir and territory town Sterlitamak Town.
The composition of communities reflects the changes in the degree of eutrophication of
the water bodies.
: , Cyanoprokaryota, , ,

. -

,
[2].

[5]
-
. [4].
,
. .

144
, . 5
2010-2012 .
[3].
0,01 3.
- .
,
267
www.algaebase.org. 2013 . [1].

[2].

2010 . 2
. 1- ,
. 2010 . 12 . , ,
Chlorella vulgaris,
.
Euglena viridis (O.F. Mller) Ehrenberg, Palmer
(Palmer, 1969 . Bellinger, 2010)
6, Oscillatoria tenuis C. Agardhex Gomont,
4 .
2- , ,
. Ochrophyta
Chlorophyta. Ochrophyta: Gyrosigma acuminatum (Ktzing) Rabenhorst, Caloneis amphisbaena (Bory de Saint
Vincent) Cleve, Cyclotella comta (Ehrenberg) Ktzing, Aphanothece endophytica W. West&G.S.West, Nitzschia linearis West, Cymatopleura solea (Brbisson)
W. Smith, Achnanthes minutissima Ktzing, Kirchneriella lunaris (Kirchner) K.
Mbius, Kirchneriella aperta Teiling, Nitzschia recta Hantzsch ex Rabenhorst,
Caloneis silicula (Ehrenberg) Cleve. 1
Gyrosigma acuminatum Caloneis amphisbaena. Cymatopleura
solea 1. -
( 1,0). Gyrosigma acuminatum Nitzschia
recta 1 2 (5 ).
2011 . 2
. 1- , 18 .
Synechocystis aquatilis, Synedra ulna
(Nitzsch) Ehrenberg, Microcystis viridis (A.Braun) Lemmermann, Oscillatoria tenuis. 2- ,
, : Kirchneriella aperta, Neidium productum (W. Smith)
Cleve, Gomphonema acuminatum Ehrenberg, Chlorella vulgaris, Oscillatoria
brevis Ktzing ex Gomont, Caloneis amphisbaena, Surirella spiralis Ktzing,
Rhizosolenia longiseta O. Zacharias, Pinnularia nobilis var. Obesa (Ehrenberg)
Ehrenberg.
1
Oscillatoria brevis Neidium productum, 1 2. Rhizosolenia
268
longiseta 1. -- (
1,0).Oscillatoria brevis -- (
3,0), Neidium productum -- ( 1,0).
.
2012 . 2 . 1 . , 2012 .
9 . : Euglena viridis, Synechocystis aquatilis, Diatoma vulgare Grunow, Gomphonema lanceolatum Ktzing, Oscillatoria tenuis, Glenodinium pulvisculum (Ehrenberg) F.Stein, Microcystis pulverea, Phormidium favosum (Bory) Gomont, Navicula pupula Ktzing. 2-
, , .
Chlorophyta
Ochrophyta. Ochrophyta: Gomphonema olivaceum (Lange-Bertalot & Reichardt) Lange-Bertalot & Reichardt,
Cyclotella meneghiniana Ktzing, Cymbella ventricosa C.Agardh, Epithemia
sorex Ktzing, Melosira varians, Pinnularia nobilis var. obesa. Gomphonema olivaceum -- ( 0,4), Cyclotella meneghiniana -- ( 1,8), Cymbella ventricosa -- ( 0,2), Epithemia sorex - ( 1,9), Melosira varians --
( 2,7), Pinnularia nobilis var. obesa
. Chlorophyta: Kirchneriella lunaris
- ( 2,0), Pediastrum tetras (Ehrenberg)
Ralfs - ( 1,8).
1
Melosira granulate (Ehrenberg) Ralfs
Navicula gracilis Lauby. Melosira
granulata Navicula gracilis 1 (2 ). Melosira granulata -- ( 2,7). Nitzschia bavarica
Hustedt 1 3, 5.
Nitzschia bavarica - ( 0,4).
2010-2012 . - (13,216%) - (11-11,7%).
2-3 /3
.
. , , 2011 .,
. 1 2
( ),
, 5.
Melosira granulata Navicula gracilis
, .
. , , 2011 ., .
1 2 (
),

269
V International
Conference
ACTUAL
PROBLEMS
IN MODERN
PHYCOLOGY
5. Melosira granulata - Navicula gracilis
, .
. .

2012
.
. .
(.
1,
2).
2012 .
, .
Fragilaria capucina Desm. , .
, Chlorophyta.
S.
Ktz.
(.
Scenedesmus:
S. cf. quadricauda,
S. arcuatusLemmerm.,
bijugatus(Turpin)

1,
2).
-
(
2),
,
-
(
1,8).
.
Fragilaria
ca--.
oelastrum
pucina Desm. , .
microporum Ngeli, Tetrachlorella alternans (G.M. Sm.) Korschikov, Cosmarium
Chlorophyta.
asphaerosporum Nordst. Chroococcus
Scenedesmus:
S. cf. quadricauda, S. arcuatus Lemmerm.,
limneticus
Lemmerm.,
Synedra acusKtz.
/
1.
2.
3.
4.
1. ,

[5]
S. bijugatus
(Turpin)
Ktz.

-
(
2), --
(

, /3
/3
1,8).
, Scenedesmus
quadricaudaSynedra
11,04-18,41
.

oelastrum micro
acus
porum Ngeli, Tetrachlorella alternans (G.M. Sm.) Korschikov,
Cosmarium
Melosira granulata

2,26-4,389
Navicula
gracilis
asphaerosporum Nordst.
ChroPhacus pleuronectes
ococcus
limneticus Lemmerm.,
Synedra acus Ktz.
Anabaena hassallii
1,30-1,45
1,31

Fragilaria capucina
Snowella lacustris
0,47
Synechococcus elongatus
.
.
190
270
1.
, [5]
/
1.
2.
3.
4.
/3
/3
Scenedesmus
11,04quadricaudaSyne
18,41
dra acus
Melosira gra
nulata Navi- 2,26-4,389
cula gracilis
Phacus pleuronectes
Anabaena hassallii
1,30-1,45
1,31

Fragilaria capucina
Snowella lacustrisSy0,47

nechococcus elongatus

2.
,
. [4]
1.
2.
3.
Achnanthes
lanceolata
Pinnularia
viridis
Navicula
lacustris
Amphora
ovalis var.
gracilis
Cyclotella
bodanica
Gyrosigma
attenuatum
1,88-1,96
3a
III
1,57
3a
III
1,29
II
- -
.
.

(. 2): 1- ,
271
- 2- , .
Cyclotella bodanica Gyrosigma attenuatum .
85 % , .
.

.
. Achnanthes lanceolata
Pinnularia viridis .

, .
-
-
.
2 . 1
, ; 2
, ,
. ,
.

1. Guiry M.D. & Guiry G.M. 2011. AlgaeBase. World-wide electronic publication
// National University of Ireland, Galway. : http://www.
algaebase.org/browse/taxanomy
2. Westhoff V., aarel E.van der. The Braun-Blanquet approach // Classification
of plant communities The Haque, 1978. P. 287399.
3. : / . . .. . , 1989. 608
.
4. . ., . ., . .
(, , ) // . ,
2011. 131 .
5. . ., . .
( ,
) // Algologia. 2014, 24 (2). P. 174-187
V International Conference
ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY
Asisten computerizat Maria Bondari
Bun de tipar 28.10.2014. Formatul 70x100 1/12.
Coli de tipar 22,6. Coli editoriale 21.
Comanda 146/14. Tirajul 70 ex.
Centrul Editorial-Poligrafic al USM
str. Al. Mateevici, 60, Chiinu, MD 2009

V International Conference: Actual Problems in Modern Phycology"

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

V International Conference: Actual Problems in Modern Phycology"

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

V

Descrierea CIP a Camerei Naionale a Crii

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

Iurie BACALOV, Sergiu DOBROJAN, Aurelia CRIVOI, Irina BACALOV

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

Tudor Popescu, Vasile alaru, Victor alaru, Sergiu Dobrojan,

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

INFLUENA SPIRULINEI PLATENSIS CULTIVAT PE

Iurie BACALOV, Sergiu DOBROJAN, Aurelia CRIVOI, Irina BACALOV

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

tea modificrilor specifice necesare pentru acomodarea organismului la aciunea

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

Analiznd nivelul hormonilor tiroidieni n serul sangvin la obolanii martori,

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

71,51 4,22 56,95 3,21

Conform rezultatelor obinute concentraia tiroxinei n plasma sangvin la

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

De asemenea, se poate de menionat c iodul este un component esenial

n Republica Moldova. n: Materialele conferinei tiinifice a colaboratorilor i

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

SOME FEATURES OF DIVERSITY AND DISTRIBUTION

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

Nitelleae: N. capillaris (Krock.) J. Groves et Bull.-Webst. rivers, pond,

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

different. In Forest-Steppe it shows a transitional character and mainly consists of

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

// . 2014. 24, 3. . 363367.

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

ELABORAREA SCHEMEI TEHNOLOGICE DE OBTINERE

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

baenopsis sp., Cylindrospermum licheniforme i Anabaena propinqua) ntr-un

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

Concluzii: n premier a fost elaborat schema tehnologic de obinere din

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

ASPECTS FROM THE ALGOLOGICAL RESEARCH

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

ology was also studied at University of Bucharest, initiated by Professor Nicolae

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

(Spirulina) strains assessed by PCR technique based on genome repetitive

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

tul Tezei de Doctorat. Univ.Babe-Bolyai, Facult.Biol.-Geol.,Cluj-Napoca,

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

sius coluntur. Verh.Mitteil.d.siebenburg.Vereins f.Naturwiss.zu Hermannstadt,

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

STATUTUL ANTIOXIDANT N CORELARE CU

Creterea populaiei Terrei, scderea fertilitii solurilor arabile, degradarea

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

V International Conference ACTUAL PROBLEMS IN MODERN PHYCOLOGY

Reacia de formare a radicalului ABTS+ decurge la ntuneric, la temperatura

H.pluvialis, celule verzi

[Fe1] [Fe2] [Fe 3] [Fe 4] [Fe 6] [Fe 7] [Fe 8] [Fe 9]

H.pluvialis, cisti rosii

Figura 1. Biomasa de Porphyridium cruentum

[Fe1] [Fe2] [Fe 3] [Fe 4] [Fe 6] [Fe 7] [Fe 8] [Fe 9]

Activitatea antiradicalic a extractelor din biomasa microalgal a fost testat cu aplicarea